Legate endeavours to prevent the Battel Army to the other to prevent them from coming to Blows 2 Froys 8. b. cap. 161. The King of France his Confidence destroyed him Edward offered to pay for all the Damages he had done in his March from Burdeaux to deliver up all his Prisoners and not to bear Arms himself nor any of his Subjects for seven years time against France But K. John believing the Victory secure and certain rejected all his Submissions and blinded with Passion and Anger instead of hemming him in and starving him which could not have failed in three Days time went on headlong with the Courage and Fury of a Lion rather than of a Captain to attack him within his Fastness the * A. D. 1356. 30 Ed. III. 19th of September Nay by the worst Advice in the World he caused all his Horsemen to alight excepting Three hundred select Men who were to begin the Onset and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them The thickness of the Hedges hindred these Three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them the English-men's bearded Arrows made the Horses mad and turned them upon the Germans who fell into the Avant-Guard and they were totally routed by a Gross of the Enemies who came forth and charged them during their Disorder Of the Four Sons the King had in this Battel Three of them were a little too soon carried out of the Fray by their Governours together with 800 Lances and this gave a fair Pretence of Excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to follow them There was only Philip the Youngest of the Four who obstinately resolved to run the Fortune of his Father and fought by his side The King 's single Valour sustained the Enemy's Charge a considerable time and if one fourth part of his Men had but Seconded him no doubt but he had gained the Victory At length The King of France yields himself His Son Philip and several of the French Nobility made Prisoners he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman whom he had banished the Kingdom for some Crime Philip his Son was taken Prisoner with him There were but 6000 French killed in this Fatal Day but of that Number were 800 Gentlemen and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon the Duke d' Athenes Constable the Mareschal de Nesle and above 50 more of good Quality The Young Prince as Courteous as he was Valiant Treated The Prince very kind and civil to the King of France the King as his Lord the same Night he served him at his Table and endeavoured to allay his Grief and Misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express The next day fearing this Noble Prey might be snatched from him and withal observing his Soldiers were so laden with Plunder He carries him to Burdeaux with a great number of Prisoners that they were uncapable of further Service he took his March towards Burdeaux and carried away the King and his Son along with him together with a prodigious Number of Prisoners According to 3 F. 79. b. cap. 160. The French in this Battel 4 times more than the English Froysard the Men at Arms only besides others of the French were four times the Number of the whole English Army they being Forty eight thousand divided into three Battels Sixteen thousand in a Battel the English Army not being esteemed above Eight thousand by the Account of Sir Eustace of Ribemont and Two other Lords gave to the King of France having been sent by him to discover their Number In this Battel the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury Stafford The English Noblemen thatshew most Courage in this Battel Sir James Audeley Sir John Chandos Sir Reginald de Cobham c. behaved themselves very bravely but beyond others the Earl of Warwick Sir James Audeley and Sir John Chandos And as 't is said by Froysard 4 F. 83. a. cap. 164. the Prince of Wales who was Courageous and Cruel as a Lion took that Day great Pleasure to Fight and to chase his Enemies His Courage and Conduct with the Assistance of those about him was in this Battel most certainly very extraordinary and wonderful On the 5th of May next Year the Prince of Wales arrived at A. D. 1357. 31 Ed. III. The King of France brought Prisoner to London Plimouth with his Noble Prisoners the 5 Wals f. 172. n. 40. Knighton col 2615. n. 10 20 c. King of France and his Son where and in his Passage from thence to London he was treated with much Honour and Respect and on the 24th of the same Month had a Publick Entrance made him into that City and was Lodged in the Palace of the Savoy the King Queen and Great Men often making him Visits 6 Holinsâ—ed f. 390. Here he staid until toward the next Spring when he was removed to Windsor-Castle where he and his Son passed the Time in Hawking and Hunting and toward Winter returned to the Savoy Soon after the King of France his 7 Froys â— 1. c. 173. f 86. b. Arrival in England the Pope sent the two Cardinals of Perigord and St. Tital into England to mediate a Peace between the Two Kingdoms but without effect Yet so far they prevailed as to procure a Truce until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year 1359. or A Truce for two years by the Pope's Mediation 33d of Edward III. out of which Philip of Navarre the Countess of Montfort and Dutchy of Britan were excepted Before this by the Mediation of Joan Queen of Scots or as 8 Rot. Scot. 27 Ed. III. M. 2. 't is phrased in the Record Consort to David Brus his Prisoner Sister to King Edward who in the 27th of his Reign had his Leave to come into England to her Husband with moderate Attendance cum moderata Familia and upon the Prayer of David Brus his Prisoner the Prelates Great Men and Commons of Scotland 9 Ibm. 28 Ed. III. M. 4 a la Priere David de Bruys nostre Prisoner des Prelates Grantz Comunes Descoce he granted to Treat with them about his Deliverance And thereupon sent to Newcastle Commissioners appointed to treat about the Deliverance of David Bruce upon Tine the Bishop of Duresme William de Bohun Earl of Northampton and Constable of England Gilbert d'Vmfreyvill Earl of Anegos the Lords de Percy and de Nevill William Baron of Greystock and Henry le Scrop his Commissioners with full Power to Treat with the Bishop of St. Andrews and Brechin Patrick of Dunbar Earl of the March of Scotland the Abbot of Dumfermelin and Master Walter de Moffet Arch-Deacon of Leonesse Commissioners for Scotland Where it was 1 Ibm. Agreed 1. That David should be Ransomed and fet free for Ninety thousand His Ransom 90000 Mercs to be paid in 9 years Mercs of Sterling
1 Ibm. Commission of the same Date John Duke of Brabant the Earl of Hanaw and Gueldres the Marquiss of Juliers and Sir William Dunork Lord of Onstrehout were added to them The Stiles of the Commissions were different in one 't is Philippus de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae Philip of Valoys our Kinsman of France without other addition In the other 't is Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae Illustris Consanguineus noster Charissimus Most Excellent Prince the Lord Philip King of France our Illustrious most dear Cousin At Antwerp there was a Congress of the Confederates with King At a Congress of the Confederates Edward where on the 22d of July he revoked 2 Pat. apud Antwerp 12 Ed. III. M. 3. 7. The Commissions to treat were revoked the Power he had given the Commissioners abovesaid to Treat with Philip de Valois as King of France From thence the 3 Froys lib. 1. c. 32. K. Edw. made Vicar-General of the Empire Marquiss of Juliers was sent to the Emperor who obtained a Promise from him To make King Edward Vicar-General of the Empire 4 Ibm. c. 34. which was done accordingly and the Emperor commanded all People and Subjects of the Empire to obey the King of England his Vicar as himself and do him Homage In the 13th of his Reign at the Request of the Cardinals 5 Pat. Concess homin Angl. Vascon 13 Ed. III. M. 17. Another Treaty appointed without effect John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk with others had on the 1st of July Authority to Treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honours Rights and Lands belonging to King Edward and all other Differences whatever The French Commissioners were the Arch-Bishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beavais the Place at Arras but without effect Having made this Progress toward a War with France for the obtaining that Kingdom 6 Wals f. 136. n. 50. See there the whole Letter and in Rob. Avesbury p. 83. b. K Edw. writes to the Pope and sets forth his Title to the Crown of France by Right of Succession he wrote to the Pope setting forth his Title to it That the Crown belonged to him by lawful Right of Succession as being Grandchild to Philip the Fair by his Mother Queen Isabel and tho' as he grants she could not Inherit by the Constitution of France yet when all the Sons of Philip were dead without Issue Male Charles the Fair being the last he claimed it as the nearest Male to his Grandfather and having the Right of Succession before Philip of Valois being Son to Charles Earl of Valois his Grandfather's Brother and affirmed That his Mother's Disability to take the Crown could not nor ought not to barr him of his Right This Letter bears Date at Antwerp July 16. 1339. in A. D. 1339. 13th Year of his Reign The Pope in 7 Wals f. 140. n. 20. The Pope's Answer to K. Edward s Letter answer to this Letter reprehends him for joining with Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor and receiving from him the Office of Vicar-General of the Empire seeing by his Predecessor Pope John XXII he had been Excommunicated and deprived of all Dignity and Honour who also had exercised the Power of the Apostolic Sword against all his Adherents who shewed him any Favour and gave him any Help or Advice or called or acknowledged him Roman King or Emperor declaring them Favourers of Hereticks Then persuading him to Peace and pretending great Affection to him advised him to hearken to the Cardinals that loved him sincerely and wished him Prosperity and in making Peace would propound nothing but what was pleasing to God and acceptable to the People This notwithstanding King Edward after he had been at Antwerp He entred France with an Army above a Year on the 19th of September 1339. saith Avesbury in October says Walsingham 8 entred France with a great 1 Ibm. f. 143. n. 30 40 50. Aves p. 86. b. Burns wastes and destroys the Country Army and burnt wasted and destroyed Cambresis or the Territory of Cambray and the Country of Vermundois and such as resisted him were put to the Sword 9 Ibm. Puts all that resisted him to the Sword The King of France marched towards him with a vast Army but when he came to Fighting he retreated for Fear The Pope hearing of this 1 Wals 144. n. 10 20. The Pope offers his Mediation for a Peace attributes the cause of not Fighting to Providence and an Act of Divine Clemency for the sparing of Christian Blood and after many Remarks upon it and the War beseeched the King for the Lord's sake and by the Mercy of God to think of Peace and in the mean time to consent to a Truce in order to a Peace and if the Cardinals by what they should propound could not effect it he offered his own amicable Mediation for a happy End and Composure of all Differences The King's Answers to the 2 Ibm. f. 145. 10 20 c. K. Edward's Answer to the Pope's offer of a Mediation Pope were his most humble Thanks for offering his Mediation and the Care and Affection he had for his Sons and that he should pursue his wholesom Advice but that Philip unjustly usurped the Crown of France lawfully devolved upon him after the Death of his Vnkle Charles the last King thereof That he had seized on Aquitan and excited the Scots to Rebell against him and therefore he intended not to neglect his Hereditary Rights but should endeavour to recover them by the Help of God and although that Kingdom had been demanded for him before the Cardinals who had earnestly and laudably laboured in the Business of Peace yet he could not obtain a reasonable Answer nor know what he would do or offer and that after many Treaties he would not hearken to Reason On the 3 Claus 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 28. Dors A Parlement summoned 25th of August not long before King Edward's Inroad into France the Duke of Cornwal Guardian of England in his Name issued Writs for a Parlement to meet 15 Days after Michaelmass 4 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 1. n. 4. The King sent to them an Account of his Affairs in France To which Parlement came the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham and Monsieur William de la Pole from the King then in France to shew the Lords and Commons what he had done beyond Sea and his Condition there and the Mischief that had befaln him and those with him by reason he was not supplied from England At the same time came Letters to the Earl of Huntington and to the Prussia Merchants That the King was in France near St. Quintins with an Army of 15000 Men and more so as it was hoped with the Ayd of God
Cressy where was placed an Army to oppose him which he routed killed 2000 and took a great number of Knights and Esquires the rest fled to Abbeville From hence King Edward marched leisurely toward 3 Ibm. Cressy in Ponthieu his Army burning and harassing the Country where the King of France joined Battel with him on Saturday the 26th of August 4 Walsingh f. 166. n. 30. The Victory was obtained by the English There were slain on the French side 5 Avesb. ut supra What Great Men were slain the King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorrain the Earls of Alanson Flanders Lewis of Blois the Earl of Harecourt Geoffry of Harecourt's Elder Brother and his Two Sons the Earls of Albemarl and Savoy the Archbishop of Nismes and Bishop of Sens six German Earls and many other Earls Barons and Lords The 6 Froiss l. 1. c. 130. English Army was ranged in Three Battles the Prince of Wales headed the first the Earl of Northampton the second and the King himself the third 7 Ibm. The King of France fled only with five Barons Sir John of Haynault who had left King Edward's Service Sir Charles of Montmorancy the Lord of Beaujew the Lord Daubery and the Lord Montfort to Bray Castle and so to Amiens On Sunday morning came several 8 Ib. c. 31. The number of the slain Reinforcements and great Bodies of Frenchmen to their King's Army as they thought not knowing what had been done who were all routed many taken and great numbers stain That day in the afternoon King Edward sent to have the dead viewed and numbred 9 Ib. c. 32. In that Battel by Two Barons and Three Heralds At their return to the King they gave him an account of Eleven great Princes Fourscore Banners 't is Froissard's Word Twelve hundred Knights and more than Thirty thousand Ordinary Men. From Cressy the King marched to 1 Avesb. f. 109. b. c. 55. A Parlement called Calais and laid Siege to it on the Third of September Upon his last passage into France 2 Rot. Parl. 20 E. III. n. 6. the King and Lords that accompanied him and also the Great Men of his Counsel that were in England agreed and ordered there should be a Parliament summon'd to meet at Westminster on the Munday next after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary 3 Ibm. The King sâ—nds to inform the Parlement of his success and progress in France To this Parliament the King sent from the Siege of Calais Bartholomew Burghersse John Darcy his Chamberlain Mr. John de Thoresby Keeper of his Privy Seal and John de Carleton to inform them of the State of his Affairs and to propound and declare some things to them in that Parliament that concerned the Honour of God and the Church the Defence and Quiet of the Kingdom of England and his War in France and also other things that were to be done These Letters of Credence or this Commission 4 was dated before Calais on the 4 Ibm. 7th of September and directed to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons and other his faithful Subjects in Parliament aliis fidelibus suis in Parliamento suo c. which when read Bartholomew Burgersse for himself and Companions pur lui pur ses compaignons in presence of the Guardian of England Leonell the King's Son the Prelates and other Great Men there named 5 Ib. n. 7. shewed the Graces God had given to the King to the Great Men and others with him after their landing at La Hogue monstra les graces que Dieu avoit donez a nostre Sir le Roi c. by a short Account of his Progress and Success in Normandy the Battle of Cressy and his besieging of Calais from whence he resolved not to depart until he had taken the Town and that then he would draw toward his Adversary pursue his Quarrel and not return into England until he had ended the War beyond Sea with the help of God 6 Ibm. And to desire an Aid For the accomplishment of which things the said Messengers a queu chose pour faire les ditz messages prierent c. prayed the Prelats Great Men and Commons that they would Treat and Advise about an Aid and Means to perfect that which had been so graciously begun for that by common assent in Parliament at the time when the King 7 Ibm. undertook this War they all promised that they would assist him with their Bodies and Goods to their power touz lui promistrent qils lui eideroient de corps d'avoir a lour poair At the same time they produced an Ordinance 8 Ibm. The Ordinance of Normandy produced in Parlement or Agreement made by the King's Adversary and some Great Men of France and Normandy to destroy the whole Nation of England and the English Language And to put this Design in Execution the Earl of Eu then Constable of France and the Chamberlain of Tankerville were to raise a great Army for that purpose but as it pleased God they were both taken at Caen and many of their Men there killed and taken so as the intended destruction of the English was defeated This Ordinance is 9 Ib. n. 8. enter'd upon the Parliament Roll and there in the Todding called L'Ordinance de Normandie The Ordinance of Normandy 'T is pretty long but the most Material things were That the King of France his Eldest Son John Duke What it was of Normandy as General with the Nobles and others of that Dukedom should pass into England with Four thousand Men at The design to invade and conquer England Arms Knights Esquires and Men of good Estate and Forty thousand Foot And if this Invasion could not be made that year then it was to be the next year and so in any other year at a convenient time during the War Or if this Invasion should not be made the Country of Normandy was to serve him with the same number of Men at Arms and Twenty thousand Foot in any other place where the King Duke or either of them should be in Person It was 1 Ibm. How England was to be divided in case of Conquest also agreed That if by God's assistance England were Conquered the Conquest should be made in the Name and Honour of the Duke and that all that the King of England enjoy'd should be his as King and Lord with all his Rights and Honours And what the Nobles Barons and other Seculars possessed was to be enjoy'd by the Church Barons Nobles and Noble Towns of Normandy que les Nobles les Barouns autres Seculars y on t serra demorra as Esglises as Barouns Nobles as Noble villes de Normandie That the Pope and Church of Rome should safely enjoy what they had without diminution and that whatever had been taken from the Scots by War or otherwise should be restored fully and entirely without delay
effect for the Faults found with it on the part of his Adversary pour defaute coupe trove de la part son Adversair That while his Ambassadors remained there the King of Navarre who about two Years before had Married 3 Mezeray f. 372. The King abused and cheated by the King of Navarre Jane the King of France's Daughter had complained often to the Duke of Lancaster of the 4 Rot. Parl. ut supra Wrongs and Hardships he had suffered from the King of France affirming upon his Oath he would willingly enter into an Alliance with the King against his Adversary with all his Power and pressed him so often that at last the Duke promised an Alliance if the King pleased That thereupon he engaged to make himself as strong as he could with Ships and Land Forces and come to the Isles Guernsey and Jersey to affirm and make good the Alliance pur affermer secure lalliance That for this cause upon the Duke's return into England the King informed of this Agreement caused to be got ready an Army and Fleet of great Ships with which he sailed out of the Thames towards the Isles and the Winds being contrary with much trouble got to Portsmouth and there staid so long as he received certain Intelligence the King of Navarre would not proceed in or had quitted the Alliance que le Roy de Navarre entre lesse la dite Alliance against his Promise and Oath and was become an Allie of his Adversary Whereupon the King returned with his Fleet and Forces nostre Seigneur se retourna ove sa Navie Gentz and seeing he could not have Peace and the Alliance failed and also that his Adversary made himself strong with Men at Arms and other Forces near Calais thinking to have a speedy Battel with him he resolved The King passeth to Calais with his Fleet and Army His Foreign Allies with his Fleet and Army to pass over to Calais That when he was landed by Advice of his Council he Mustered his own Forces and those of his Allies which he found there as those of Monsieur Henry de Flanders Monsieur Frank de Vanhale and other People of Almain in great number and marched out of Calais on the Feast of All-Souls or 2d of November toward the He could not provoke the King of France to Battel Places where by Spies or other means he could be informed his Adversary was that he might bring him to a Battel But to avoid that he fled Night and Day the King pursuing him wasting and burning the Country throughout degastant ardent bruillant le pays par tut until by Assent of his Council because his People were much wearied for want of Wine having drank His Men wearied for want of Wine only Water for near four Days per cause que les Gentz fuerent molt lassez pur defaute de Vin ne buerent que de eau bien per quatre jours he returned toward Calais where he designed to have fought his Enemy but he came not Then he paid off his Allies very He pays off his Allies and returns into England frankly they having been there a long time and returned into England to his Parlement After this Relation the 5 Ib. n. 10. Commons were told by Sir William Shareshull Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench They ought to have regard to the great Trouble the King had endured for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and of his Readiness to march into Scotland against his Enemies who had taken the Speedy Advice desired of the Parlement The King desires to finish the War with France Town of Berwick by Force And that to shorten the Time of Parlement and their stay in the Town they were to give speedy Advice what was best for the King to do to make an end of the War with France which he desired sovereignly or above all things might be done with dispatch quel il desire sovereignment que soit fait en hast and how he might be best aided to do it to the least Grievance of his People and most Profit to himself he gave them time to answer until Friday next following en sur ceo les dona jour de Respons de Vendredy preschien suant and in the mean time to prepare their Bills and Petitions and bring them into Parlement 6 Ibm. n. 11. A quen Vendredy vindrent les dites Comunes en la presence nostre dit Seigneur le Roy Prelatz Grantz assemblez en la Chambre blanche el eue illoques une brief parlance ove les dits Grantz Granterent uniement c. On which Friday the Commons came into the presence of the King Prelates and Great Men assembled in the White Chamber and having there a short Conference A Subsidy of 6 years granted to the King with the said Great Men Granted uniemen dune accort unanimously and of one accord to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woolfel's for six years next coming So as during that time the King should not put any Impositions or other Charges upon the Commons and then they brought their Petitions before the King who answered them Avesbury in his 7 p. 126. a. b. c. 95. His Expedition into France Narrative of the King's Expedition into France tells us That after his return to Calais on Wednesday the Feast of St. Martin or 11th of November the Constable of France and others met the Duke of Lancaster the Earl of Northampton and Sir Walter Manny at the end of the Causway of Calais and by Letters of Credence from their King offered Battel to the King of England on Tuesday following The English Lords answered by the King's Command de Praecepto Regio That it was his Intention as much as he could to avoid the Effusion of Christian Blood and therefore desired to fight Body to Body with his Adversary so as the whole Right to the Crown of France might be decided by this Battel between them two And if this was refused That each of them should take to him his Eldest Son and if he admitted not that Then both to chuse Two Three or Four Knights the nearest to them in Blood to be joined to them and their Sons that so the Right to the Kingdom of France might be finally determined and that he who was Conquered should yield it to the Conqueror Which Offers the French refused standing to their Proposition of Fighting on Tuesday The English offered to Fight the next Day or Saturday The French persisted in their First Offer which the English accepted upon Condition That if they could not bring their King to Battel on that Day they should render themselves Prisoners to the King of England as in like manner they would render themselves Prisoners to the King of France if they brought not then their King to Battel The French refused this Offer and the English thought they trifled with King Edward
Grievance to be That any Stranger might have a House and dwell in the City be a Broker and buy and sell all sorts of Merchandises by Retail and Stranger sell to Strangers that they may again sell the same Goods to others to the great raising the Price of Merchandises and making them Dear Whereas in times past no Strange Merchant used any of these Practices against the Franchises of the City by which the Merchants of the City were much impoverished the Navy or Shipping much impaired the Private Transactions of the Nation discovered by those Strangers to his Enemies by Spies and others lodging in their Houses And then pray it They pray Remedy would please the King and his good Council in Charity to order in that Parlement that Merchant Strangers should be restrained in these Practices and that the Major Aldermen and Commons of the said City might enjoy their Franchises notwithstanding any Statute or Ordinance made to the contrary The King's Answer was 1 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer upon Condition c. That upon Condition the City might be under good Government to the Honour of him and Profit of the Kingdom from thence forward no Stranger should have a House to be a Broker nor Sell any Goods by Retail within the City or Suburbs notwithstanding any Statute or Ordinance to the contrary saving to the German Merchants of the Haâ—s-Towns their Franchises Granted and Confirmed to them His Letters Patents to the same purpose by the King and his Progenitors According to the Purport and Effect of this Answer the Major Aldermen and Citizens of London obtained the King's Letters Patents Dated the 4th of November next following The Commons Petition the King That whereas great Riots 2 Ib. n. 164. The Commons Petition against Riots were committed in several parts of the Nation by great numbers of Armed Men that the Sheriffs might raise the Posse Comitatus or Power of the County to suppress them and that the Sheriffs and Justices of Peace might inform the King's Council of such Rebels de tiels Rebelles as refused to go with them The Answer was 3 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer The King by Advice of his great Council would order Remedy if need were but in the mean time let the Statutes concerning that Matter be put in due Execution This Parlement ended July the 6th in the 50th of Ed. III. Whether the Two Kings sent their Commissioners to Bruges on the 15th of September 1375 as was agreed on or if so what was done then I find not however the Truce continued for in The last Truce continued the next year in a Commission to Thomas de Felton Seneschal or Steward of Aquitan and others Dated the 28th of May in the 50th of Edward the Third for Reforming whatever had been done against the Form of the Truce in that Dutchy and punishing the Offenders it appears that the Truce had then been lately renewed and prolonged from the last day of June next coming when it was to have ended to the first of April which should be in the year 1377 or 51st of Edward the Third Holinshed Fol 411. col 1. n. 60. says it was again continued to the first of May and then the War opened But the King many months before the Expiration of the Truce The King of France designing against King Edward had notice of a Design forming against him by the King of France having made an Alliance with Spain and Scotland to that purpose wherefore on the first of December in the 50th of his Reign he issued 4 Clause 50 Ed. III. M 6. Dors Part 2. He calls a Parlement Writs for a Parlement to meet on the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January next coming at Westminster which was held by Commission to the Prince of Wales then about 10 years of Age the Bishop of St. Davids being Chancellor Who 5 Rot. Parl. 51 Ed. III. n. 11 12 13 The Declaration of the Causes of Summons in his Declaration of the Causes of Summons moved the Lords and Commons to a due Love Affection and Obedience toward the King and his Grandchild the Prince of Wales and then tells the chief Cause of Summons was for the Defence of the Land for that the King having at the Request of the Pope agreed to a Treaty of Peace and that there was a Truce made for a time while a Peace might be made which Truce his Adversary of France had broken and was preparing for War and by the assistance of Spain Scotland and other Enemies to destroy the King Kingdom and English Language To obviate this Design and the Malice of his Enemies and to Maintain the Peace of the Nation within and without by their Counsel and Advice was his great Intention as also to know how the Expence of the War should be provided for and for that it was not fit for a Bishop to say any thing against the Pope Monsieur Robert de Ashton Chamberlain to the King was appointed to propound how further Provision might be made against his Vsurpations as should by a Bill be shewed in this Parlement At another 6 Ib. n. 18. meeting of the Prelates Lords and Commons in Parlement the Commons in the King's Name were directed to go to their Old Place the Chapter House of the Abby of Westminster there to treat and advise how due Resistance might be made to the Enemies of the Nation for the safety of the King Kingdom Navy and themselves and how Money might be most speedily raised to the least Grievance of the People The Prelates and Lords Treating likewise about the same Matters there was A Committee of Lords appointed by Parlement to Treat with the Commons assigned in Parlement to have Conference with the Commons for their better Information the Bishops of Lincoln Chichester Hereford and Salisbury the Earls of Arundel Warwick Salisbury and Stafford the Lords Percy Roos Fitzwalter and Basset To Maintain his 7 Ib. n. 19. Wars considering the great Charges the King was to be at for them the defence of the Kingdom and otherwise the Lords and Commons Grant him Four pence of the A Tax granted Goods of every Person des biens de chescune persone of the Kingdom Male and Female above Fourteen years of Age except very Beggers and most humbly pray their Liege Lord he would please to excuse them that they could grant him no greater Subsidy being most willing to have done it but that they were so impoverished of late by great Losses at Sea as otherwise pur grands perdes sur la meer come autrement that they were unable at present And the Commons 8 Ib. n. 20. Treasurers for the Tax prayed the King he would please to Name Two Earls and Two Barons that should be Treasurers as well of this Subsidy as of that the Clergie was yet to grant and also of the Subsidy of Wool Pelts and Leather
any of his Justices and Officers whatsoever and Judge and Punish them for their Faults the Lords and Commons without the King's Consent or Pleasure impeach those Officers in Parlement for their Offences They unanimously answer They cannot and if any one acted to the contrary he was to be punished as a Traytor 8. Also it was demanded How he was to be punished who moved in Parlement that the Statute might be sent for by which Edward the Second the King 's Great Grandfather was adjudged in Parlement by the Inspection of which Statute the new Statute Ordinance and Commission were conceived in Parlement They answer unanimously That as well he who so moved as the other who by pretext of that Motion carried that Statute to the Parlement were deservedly to be punished as Criminals and Traytors 9. Also it was demanded Whether the Judgment given in the last Parlement at Westminster against the Earl of Suffolk was Erroneous and Revocable They answer unanimously That if it were now to be given the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid would not give it because it seemed to them it was Revocable as Erroneous in every part of it In Testimony of all which the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid Witnesses to the Opinions of the Justices put to their Seals these being Witnesses the Reverend Fathers Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Arch-Bishop of Dublin John Bishop of Durham Thomas Bishop of Chichester John Bishop of Bangor Robert Duke of Ireland Michael Earl of Suffolk John Ryppon Clerc and John Blake Esq Dated in the Place Day Month and Year aforesaid XXVI These Five are Accused That they drew away the Heart and Good Will of the King from the said Lords and others which agreed to make the Commission and Ordinance in the last Parlement who accounted them his Enemies and Traytors and being sure the Justices favoured their Design contrived that those Lords and others should be Arrested Endicted and Attainted by false Enquests of Treason and put to Death and they and their Blood or Issue Disherited and these false Arrests Endictments and Attainders should be made in London or Middlesex and for that cause they made a False and Wicked Person one Thomas Husk Under-Sheriff of Middlesex who by their Assent Procurement and Command undertook the said false Endictments and Attainders should be made and accomplished Emprist que les ditz faux enditements atteinders serroient faitz accompliez And for the better accomplishment of their Treason the said Traytors caused the King to write Letters of Credence by one John Rypon false Clerc of their Covin to the Mayor of London to Arrest the Duke of Gloucester and others and by force of those Letters one John Blake carried to the Mayor a Bill of Information against them by which they were to be Indicted and Attainted The Effect of which Bill was That it seemed for the better that certain of the Lords Knights and Commons of the last Parlement which were notoriously impeachable les queux sount notoirement empeschable should be privately Endicted in London and Middlesex of Conspiracy and Confederacy for that they at a certain day there Falsely and Traiterously Conspired between themselves and Confederated themselves to make in the same Parlement a Statute and Commission against the Royalty of our Lord the King and in Derogation of his Crown and procured the same Statute there afterwards at a certain day to be made and also procured our Lord the King to assent against his Will to have it made and also constrained him to have it made against his Will and they Traiterously against their Ligeance hindered the King from using his Royalty to the great Disherison of him and Derogation to his Crown against their Ligeance swearing to maintain each other in this Matter And further the said Evil-Doers and Traytors Mesfesours Traytours set a Watch to give notice of the Duke of Lancaster's landing in England that he might be Arrested just upon his arrival XXVII Also these Five Evil Doers and Traytors after having informed the King so as he believed the Statute Ordinance and Commission were made in Derogation of his Royalty and Prerogative they strongly possessed him that all those who made or caused to be made the said Statute Ordinance and Commission had a purpose to Degrade and Depose him and that they would not give over that purpose until they had perfected it for which Cause the King held them as his Enemies and Traytors XXVIII Also after this False and Traiterous Information when the Five aforesaid had procured the King to hold the Loyal Lords as Enemies and Traytors the said Misdoers and Traytors advised him by every way possible as well by the Power of his own People as by the Power of his Enemies of France and others to destroy and put to Death the said Lords and all others who assented to the making of the said Statute Ordinance and Commission and that it might be done so privately as none might know it but such as did it XXIX Also to accomplish the High Treason aforesaid Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. and Michael c by their Advice caused the King to send his Letters of Credence to his Adversary the King of France some by one Nicholas Southwell Valet of his Chamber and others by other Persons of small Account well Strangers as English requesting and praying the King of France That he would with all his Power and Advice be Aiding and Strengthening him to Destroy and put to Death the Lords and other English which the King held to be his Enemies and Traytors as above to the great Trouble and Dissatisfaction of the whole Kingdom XXX Also the last named Three encroaching to themselves Royal Power caused the King to promise the King of France by his Letters and Messages That for the Ayd and Power he was to receive from him to accomplish this High Treason and Murder he would give and surrender and give unto him the Town and Castle of Calais and all other Castles and Fortresses in the Marches or Confines of Picardy and Artois the Castles and Towns of Cherburgh and Brest to the great Dishonour Trouble and Ruin of the King and Kingdom XXXI Also after the last named Three were sure of having Ayd and Assistance from the King of France by Excitation and Contrivance of the said Traytors a Conference was to have been in the Marches of Calais about a Truce for Five years between the Two Nations at which Conference both Kings were to be present and also the English Lords which the King then held to be his Traytors and there Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and others were to be put to Death XXXII Also for performance of this High Treason the last named Three caused the King to send for Safe-conducts to the King of France some for himself some for the Duke of Ireland and some for John
Salisbury John Lancaster Knights with other People with them to go into France to put in Execution this Wicked Purpose and Treason which Safe-conducts were ready to be produced XXXIII Also the foresaid Nicholas Brembre false Knight of London by Assent and Advice of Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. Michael c. and Robert Tresilian false Justice encroaching to themselves Royal Power as before some of them went Personally into London and without the Assent and Knowledge of the King there openly in his Name made all the Crafts of that City to be Sworn to hold and perform divers Matters not Honest as is contained in the said Oath upon Record in Chancery and amongst other things That they should keep and uphold the King's Will and Purpose to their Power against all such as were or should be Rebels or against the King's Person or his Royalty and that they were ready to live and die with him in destruction of all such who did or should design Treason against the King in any manner and that they should be ready and come readily to their Mayor for the time being or that afterwards should be when and what hour they should be required to resist so long as they lived all such as did or should design any thing against the King in any of the Points aforesaid at which time the King by Evil Information of the said Misdoers and Traytors and by the false Answer of the Justices firmly held the said Lords and others who contrived the Statute Ordinance and Commission to be his Rebels Enemies and Traytors which Information was then unknown to the People of London and also That by obscure Words contained in the Oath the Intent of the Misdoers and Traytors was to engage the People of London to raise their Power to destroy the Loyal Lords XXXIâ— Also the said Nicholas Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael Traytors to the King and Kingdom encroaching to themselves Royal Power of their own Authority without Warrant from the King or his great Council caused to be proclaimed thro' the City of London That none of the King's Lieges should Ayd or Comfort Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry a Peer of the Land and one of the Lords of the King 's great Council during the Commission or to sell him Armor Victuals or other things necessary and to avoid all of his Party as Rebels upon forfeiture of whatever they could forfeit to the King shewing a Patent from the King for making such Proclamation in of the King 's Loyal Lieges XXXV Also the said Nicholas Brembre by Assent and Counsel of Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael made to be proclaimed in the City of London That no Person should be so hardy to speak one Word of ill of the said Misdoers and Traytors upon pain to forfeit whatever they could forfeit to the the King also encroaching to themselves Royal Power XXXVI Also the said Five Traytors to the King and Kingdom caused the King to send to his Council certain Persons to be Sheriffs thro' the Kingdom named to him by the Evil-Doers and Traytors to the intent they might make such Parlement Knights as they should name to the undoing of the good Loyal Lords and the good Commons and also the good Laws and Customs of the Kingdom XXXVII Also the Five Misdoers and Traytors during the time of Protection to hinder the Appeal falsely Counselled and caused the King to Command by his Letter divers Knights and Esquires his Sheriffs and other his Ministers of divers Counties to levy and assemble all the Power they could to come with the Duke of Ireland against the Lords Appellants to make sudden War upon and destroy them XXXVIII Also during the time of Protection of the said Robert de Vere c. Michael c. Alexander c. Nicholas c. caused the King by his Letters to notifie to the Duke of Ireland they were all appealed of Treason by Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and how he had given them day until the next Parlement and how he had taken into his special Protection both Parties with all their Goods and Chattels and it was further contained in the King's Letters That if the Duke of Ireland had sufficient Power he should not cease to march on with all his Force to come to him and soon after they caused the King to write to that Duke That he should take the Field with all the Force he could get together and that he would meet him with all his Power and that he would adventure his Royal Body with him and that he was in great danger and also the whole Nation if he was not relieved by him and this the Duke ought to discover to all the People with him and that the King would pay all his Wages and Costs and of all the People assembled with him By force of which Letters the Wicked and Traiterous Excitations as well of the Duke and his Adherents and all the other Misdoers and Traytors he raised a great number of Men at Arms and Archers as well in the Counties of Lancaster and Chester and in Wales as other Places of the Kingdom to destroy and put to death the Lords and all others who ordered and assented to the making of the Statute Ordinance and Commission to the Ruin of the King and his Kingdom XXXIX Also the said Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland false Traytor to the King and Kingdom assembled a great Power of Men at Arms and Archers in Lancashire Cheshire Wales and many other Places to the intent to have Traiterously destroyed with all his Power the said Lords Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel and Surry Thomas Earl of Warwick and Thomas Earl Marshal and other the King's Lieges to the Undoing and Ruin of the King and whole Kingdom and so Rod or Marched with a great Force of Men at Arms and Archers from the County of Chester to Radcot-Bridge accroaching to himself Royal Power Displaying the King's Banner in his Army against the State of the King and his Crown This Impeachment was Exhibited on Monday the first 1 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. Part 3. This Roll is not numbred The Appealed summoned to appear day of the Parlement being the 3d of February when the Lords Appellants affirmed they were ready to prove every Article as it should be awarded in Parlement to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Realm whereupon the Appealed were called in Parlement before the King and Lords to appear and make Answer to the Appellants and the same Demand of their Appearance was made in Westminster-Hall and at the great Gate of the Palace of Westminster to come and Answer the Appellants and because they came not being so solemnly called the Duke of Glocester and the other Appellants prayed
D. 1398. 22 Ric. II. Commissioners of England and Scotland to take care of the Articles of the late Truce for both Nations met For Scotland Sir William Bortwic Sir John of Remorgny Knights and Adam Forster Esquire For England John Bussy and Henry Green Knights William Feriby Clerc and Laurence Drew Esquire Their Business was to take care of the Release and Exchange of Prisoners that had been taken on both sides since the Truce of Leulingham in the Year 1389. and to regulate the Practices of the Borders on both sides and secure them from Rapin Thefts Robberies Burnings and taking and carrying away Prisoners into either Country during the time of the late Twenty Eight Years Truce between England and France which was effectually done in Eleven Articles The Instrument it self under the Seals of Scots Commissioners in true Scottish Language being with the Under-Chamberlains in the Exchequer in a little Box tituled Scotia About 2 Hypodig Neustr f. 553. lin 5. The Death of the Duke of Lancaster Candlemas next following John Duke of Lancaster died and the King with the Committee that had the Authority of Parlement met at Westminster on Tuesday the 8th Day of March when it was declared That Henry Duke of Hereford 3 Rot. Parl. n. 87 88. after the Judgment given against him at Coventry had procured Letters Patents from the King that during his absence by his Attorneys he might Sue and have Livery of any Lands descended to him and his Homage respited Which Letters Patents were declared to be against Law Whereupon the King by Advice of the Committee and Assent of Parlement Revoked those Letters Patents as also the like Letters Patents made to the Duke of Norfolk On 4 Placâ—â— Coron 21 Ric. II. n. Judgment against Sir R. Plesington the same Day Robert Plesington Knight though dead before was adjudged Traitor for being in the Action with the Duke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwic at Haringey and all his Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels to be forfeit After which many Bishops and Lords Temporal Sware as follows Which 5 Append. n. 113. The Oath of the Bishops Lords and Knights Judgments Ordinances and Establishments so Made Ordained and Agreed on the said Tuesday the 18th of March and all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments Made and Rendred in the said Parlement or at Coventry or otherwhere by Virtue and Authority of the same Parlement firmly to hold and keep as well the Lords Spiritual as Temporal and certain Knights for Counties by Authority of Parlement there being the same Tuesday were Sworn in the Presence of the King upon the Cross of Canterbury de les tenir sustenir de esteer ove ycelles to hold uphold and stand with them without Fraud or Deceit according to the Form and Effect of the Oaths by them made before as contained in the Parlement-Roll The Names of the Bishops Lords and Knights do here follow The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop of York The Bishop of London The Bishop of Winchester The Bishop of Ely The Bishop of Norwich The Bishop of Excester Chancellor The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Hereford The Bishop of Salisbury The Bishop of Lincoln The Bishop of St. Asaph The Bishop of St. Davids The Bishop of Chester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Landaff The Abbat of Westminster The Abbat of St. Edmondsbury The Duke of York The Duke of Albemarle The Duke of Excester The Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Stafford The Earl of Salisbury The Earl of Northumberland The Earl of Glocester The Earl of Westmerland The Earl of Worcester The Earl of Wiltshire Treasurer The Earl of Suffolk The Lord Grey of Ruthin The Lord Ferrers of Groby The Lord Lovell The Lord Camoys Sir John Bussy Sir Henry Green Sir John Russell Robert Teye After this the Chancellor by the King's Command required openly all those that had been Sworn and would observe the Judgments Oath and Ordinances should hold up their Right Hands which was done by all the People in the King's Presence On the 23d of April 6 Placit Coron ut supra n. The Judgment of H. Bowet following the King and Committee that had the Authority of Parlement were at Windsor where Henry Bowet Clerc was brought before them where it was shewn the King That the Duke of Hereford since the Judgment given against him at Coventry had by Petition amongst other things obtained from the King Letters Patents That if any Lands of Inheritance descended or fell to him in his absence for which he ought to do Homage he might by his Attorneys Sue for and have Livery of them and his Homage and Fealty respited Which Letters Patents being granted by Inadvertency without due Advice or mature Deliberation as they ought to have been and being then viewed and diligently examined it was found that they were clearly against the said Judgment because the Duke of Hereford after that Judgment was not a Person capable to have or receive Benefit by the Leters Patents and for that they had been adjudged void as appeared by the Parlement-Roll And therefore because Henry Bowet Clerc had been the Chief Contriver and Manager of the said Petition the King by the Assent of the Committee who had the Authority of Parlement adjudged him Traitor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and all his Lands and Tenements as well in England as Gascony and all his Goods and Chattels to be forfeited But because he was the King's Chaplain he pardoned the Execution of the Judgment and granted him his Life with this That he should be Banished England for ever While these things 7 Hypodygâ—â— Neustr f. 552. n. 50. were doing here there came News from Ireland That Lieutenant Roger Earl of March was there slain by the Irish To Revenge whose Death and subdue the Irish the King levied a considerable Force and went into Ireland with The King goes into Ireland several Bishops and many of the Nobility Toward which Expedition he Raised Money by undue Ways and taking up Carriages Victuals and other Necessaries without paying for them by which and many other Imprudent Rash and Vnadvised Practices he had made himself and Government uneasie to the People The Duke taking advantage of King Richard's absence thinks of coming for England 8 Walsingh Hist fol. 358. n. 10 20 30. The Duke of Hereford lands in England to demand his Inheritance with Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Son and Heir of the Earl of Arundel and a small Company he took Ship in France and hovering a while about the English Coast to spie whether there were any ready to resist them at length landed at Ravenspur in Yorkeshire where there came into him Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Henry his Son Ralph Earl of Westmerland and other Lords so as in a short time he had an Army of 60000 Men They marched speedily to Bristol
f. 403. n. 10. A. D. 1273. He receives the Homage and Service of his Vassals there and went into Aquitan to Receive the Homage and Service of his Vassals there in which he found much difficulty from several that Refused to do their Feudal Duties to him but chiefly from 2 Ibm. n. 20. and Mezer. Fr. Hist f. 315. A. D. 1272 3. The Viscount of Bearn denies his Homage He is forced to do it Gaston Monaco Viscount of Bearn who because a Predecessor or two had done Homage and Sworn Fealty to the King of Aragon and he had been much obliged to Alphonso the Second then King denied his Homage King Edward seised upon his Person and kept him Prisoner among his Retinue from whence making his Escape he was driven out of his Country And upon an Appeal to King Philip as Soveraign Lord of Aquitan or Guyenne in favour of King Edward He compelled Gaston to hold his Lands of him In the Second year of his Reign having settled his Affairs beyond Sea 3 Mat. West f. 467. n. 20. A. D. 1274. The King comes for England he took Ship at Bologn in Picardy and landed in England on the 25th of July At his landing Gilbert Earl of Glocester and John Earl of Warren received him more Honourably then other Nobility conducting him to their Castles of Tonebridge in Kent and Rigate in Surrey where they Treated and Feasted him with great Jollity many days On the 19th of August he and his Queen Elianor were 4 Ibm n 30. He and his Queen Crowned at Westminster Crowned at Westminster by Robert Kilwarby Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britan being present Toward the middle of October following he issued out 5 Pat. 2 Ed. I. M. 6. He makes inquiry after the Rights of his Crown his Military Tenants and Civil Officers c. whether they had done their Duties Writs of Inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve Legal Men to Two Commissioners in every County to Inquire what his Royalties and the Liberties and Prerogatives of his Crown were who were his Tenants in Capite and Military Service and how many and what Fees they held of him Of his Tenants in Antient Demeasn how they had behaved themselves and in what Condition their Farms were Of Sheriffs Coroners Escheators Bayliffs and their Clerks whether they had Extorted Money from any Man by reason of their Office had Wronged any Man or Received Bribes for Neglecting or being Remiss in their Offices c. The whole Inquiry containing 34 Articles About the beginning of November the King of France sent to the King of England to * Append. n. 6. A. D. 1275. The King summoned as a Peer of France appear in his Parlement to be holden on the Morrow of the Quindene of the Feast of St. Martin in Winter that is November 26. to be at the Tryal of a Case between Robert Duke of Burgundy on the one part and Robert Earl of Nevers and Yobend his Wife on the other part concerning the Dukedom of Burgundy and the Appurtenants Who by reason of his Weighty Affairs in his own Kingdom sent Maurice He sends his Excuse de Credome Otto de Grandison and Roger de Cliff to make his Excuse with his Commission or Letter of Credence dated at Westminster November 11. He was summoned as a Peer or great Vassal of France By his Writ dated at 6 Cl. 3. Ed. I. M 21. Dors A. D. 1275. The Parlement Prorogued before meeting Woodstock the 27th of December following he Prorogues his General Parlement he propounded to have holden 15 days after the Purification to the Morrow of the Octaves of Easter Quia Generale Parliamentum nostrum Quod cum Prelatis Magnatibus Regni proposuimus habere London ad Quindenam Purificationis Beatae Mariae Virginis proximo futur Quibusdam certis de causis prorogavimus usque in Crastinum claus Paschae proxim sequent c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock 27 die Decemb. Directed to Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury In which Parlement holden upon the Monday after Easter in the year 1276 he made Excellent Laws both for Church and State and for the Ease and Benefit of both The Preamble whereof here follows 7 Stat. at Large 3 Ed. I. A. D. 1276. Excellent Laws made both for Church and State These be the Acts in French the Establishments of King Edward Son to King Henry made at Westminster at his first Parlement General after his Coronation on the Monday of Easter Vtas in French on the Morrow of the Close of Easter which was the same day the 3d year of his Reign By his Council and by the Assent of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and all the Commonalty of the Realm being thither summoned because our Sovereign Lord the King had great Zeal in the French Will and Desire to Redress the State of the Realm in such things as required Amendment for the common Profit of Holy Church and the Realm and because the State of the Realm so in the French and of Holy Church had been evil kept and the Prelates and Religious People of the Land grieved many ways and the People otherwise Intreated then they ought to be and the Peace less kept and the Laws less used and the Offenders less punished then they ought to be by reason whereof the People of the Land feared the less to offend The King hath Ordained and Established these Acts in the French Things underwritten which he intendeth in the French understandeth to be necessary and profitable for the whole Realm First the King Willeth and Commandeth That the Peace of Holy Church and of the Land be well kept and maintained in With a saving to the King of the Rights of the Crown all Points and that common Right be done to all as well Poor as Rich without Respect of Persons This Statute is called Westminster the First and contains 51 Chapters and the 50th was A 8 In Tottel's Magna Charta 't is Chap. 49. in Mag. Charta Printed 1602 't is Chap. 50. saving to the King of the Rights of his Crown notwithstanding these Grants were made to the Honour of God and Holy Church for the common Good of the People and the Ease of such as were Grieved Thomas Wickes says this Statute was made by the Advice of the Lawyers Jurisperitorum 9 Chronic. 1. 102. Regni sui co-operante Consilio by which he gained the Hearts and Affections of the Plebesans Quo corda plebeiae multitudinis inaestimabili sibi Dilectionis sincertitate conjunxit Toward the latter end of July 1 Ib. f. 103. Gasto de Bearn submits himself Gasto de Bearn before-mentioned was sent to the King by the King of France who submitting himself and giving Security after a short Imprisonment was permitted to go into his own Country About 2 Ib. f. 104. Simon Montfort's Daughter and Prince Lewellin's Mistress made
in been the time of his Progenitors And also That Alexander his Son upon the Marriage of Henry the Third's Daughter did his Homage to him as his Liege-Lord for the Lands he held of him in England but being demanded to do the like for the Kingdom of Scotland and acknowledge his Superiority according to the Practice of his Predecessors Modestly 8 Mat. Paris f. 829. N. 50. refused it and was not earnestly urged to do it lest it might disturb the Jollity of the Marriage Entertainment After the King's Title to the Dominion of Scotland had been Declared and Published on the 9 â—ot de Superioritate Regis Angliae c. Second of June the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates together with the Earls Barons and other Nobles of the Community of the said Kingdom of Scotland met right against Norham Castle where King Edward then was in a Green Plain on the other side of the River Tweed as also the Noble Men that claimed the Kingdom 1 The Scots Nobility meet about King Edward's Title Congregatis Ex opposito castri de Norham ex alia parte fluminis de Tweda in quadam area viridi Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis Regni Scotiae unà cum Comitibus Baronibus aliisque Nobilibus de Communicate dicti Regni Necnon Nobilibus Uiris Jus ad dictum Regnum vendicantibus c. The Bishop of Bath and Wells was sent to Demand in the King's Name What they had done since the last Meeting 2 Ibm. and whether they would Say Exhibit Propound or shew any thing that could or ought to exclude the King of England from the Right and Exercise of the Superiority and direct Dominion of the Kingdom of Scotland and They do not say or produce any thing against it that they would Produce and Exhibit it if they believed it Expedient for them si sibi crederent Expedire protesting in the Name of the King of England he would favourably hear them and allow what was Just or Report what they said to him and his Council That upon Deliberation they might do what Justice required They tho' often required answered Nothing propounded or exhibited Nothing wherefore the Bishop recapitulating what had been said and urged for the King's Title and what had been done in these several Meetings in which they offered He resolves to proceed in Hearing and Deciding the Titles of the Competitors to the Crown nothing against it declared to them the King would make use of his Right of Superiority and direct Dominion in Scotland in Deciding the Controversie between the several Competitors for that Kingdom which according to the Notary's Form and Method is thus tediously Expressed 3 Ibm. Idcirco vobis omnibus singulis tam Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis quam Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus Magnatibus aliis de Communitate dicti Regni Scotiae hic Congregatis Idem Dominus noster Rex Angliae per nos Robertum Bathoniensem Wellensem Episcopum insinuat Denuntiat Quod cum ex parte vestra per vos vestrum aliquem nihil sit propositum exhibitum vel oftensum quod jus Executionem seu Exercitium juris sui hujusmodi Superioritatis Directi sui Dominii praedicti debeat aliqualiter impedire Intentionis suae est Jure suo praedicto uti in ipso negotio inter contendentes de Jure Successionis Regni Scotiae procedere Then beginning with Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale and one All the Competitors acknowledge Edward I. to have the Superiority and direct Dominion over the Kingdom of Scotland and that they would receive Justice from him of those that Claimed the Right of Succession to the Kingdom of Scotland he ask'd him in the Presence of all the Bishops Prelates Earls Barons c. Whether in Demanding the said Right he would Demand Answer and Receive Justice before the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland who presently publickly openly and expresly in the Presence of all and every one of them and the Publick Notary no body Contradicting or Gainsaying answered That he did acknowlege the King of England Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland and that he would from and before him as his Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland Demand Answer and receive Justice 4 Ibm. Idcirco ex parte dicti Domini Regis Angliae de ipsius mandato speciali incipiendo a vobis Domino Roberto de Brus Domino Vallis Anandiae c. interrogando quaerimus hic in praesentia istorum Praelatorum Comitum Baronum aliorum Nobilium utriusque Regni hic Existentium an super Petitione Juris vobis Competentis ad dictum Regnum velitis coram ipso Rege Angliae utpote Superiori Domino vestro Regni Scotiae stare juri ab eo petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum Qui statim publice palam Expresse in praesentia omnium singulorum ibidem praesentium mei Notarii infra scripti respondens dixit Quod Dominum Regem Angliae recognovit Superiorem Directum Dominum dicti Regni Scotiae concessit se velle c. ab ipso coram ipso utpote Superiori Directo Domino suo Regni Scotiae Petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum All the other Competitors there present viz. 5 Ibm. The Competitors who they were Florence Earl of Holland Lord John Hastings Patrick of Dunbar Earl of March William Vescy William de Ros Robert de Pinkney and Nicolas de Soules had the same Question put to them and made the same Answer John Baliol was absent and upon his 6 Ibm. John Baliol submitted as the other Competitors Procter's Request the Meeting was continued untill the next Day the Third of June to be in the Parish Church of Norham When he gave the same Answer to the same Questions And they did not only make this Recognition publickly in this great Assembly but they made the following Letters-Patents thereof to the King 7 Append. N. 11. The Instrument by which the Competitors made their Submission To all those that shall see or hear this Letter Florence Earl of Holland Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale John Baliol Lord of Galloway John Hastings Lord of Abergavenny John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh Patrick de Dunbar Earl of March John Vescy for his Father Nicholas de Soules and William de Ros Greeting in the Lord Whereas we intend to pursue our Right to the Kingdom of Scotland and to Declare Challenge and Averr the same before him that hath most Power Jurisdiction and Reason to Try it and the Noble Prince Edward by the Grace of God King of England having informed us by Good and sufficient Reasons That to him belongs the Sovereign Seigneurie of the Kingdom of Scotland and the Cognizance of Hearing Trying and Determining our Right We of
our own Good Will without all manner of Force do Grant to Receive right from him as Sovereign Lord of the Land and we Will also and Promise That we will have and hold firm and stable his Act and he shall Enjoy the Realm to whom it shall be adjudged before him In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham the Tuesday after the Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. This done 8 Rot. de Superioritate Regis Angliae in Regno Scotiae ut Supra The Rights of the Pretenders to the Crown of Scotland how to be tryed The King and his Council treated with the Prelates Noblemen and Competitors for the Crown of Scotland how this Business might be best proceeded in and also the Reformation of the State of the Nation It was agreed by the Vnanimous Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Nations Nemine Contradicente That John Baliol and John Comyn should chuse Forty Persons and Robert de Brus should chuse other Forty fit Persons whose Names should be delivered to the King three Days after viz. on the Fifth of June to whom he was to add Twenty Four or more or less who should Hear and Discuss the Rights of all the Pretenders to make a Faithful Report thereof to him That he might give the Definitive Sentence All this was done on the Second and Third of June but because by the Letters-Patents of Recognition or Instrument above he had not sufficient Power to put in Execution his Sentence to whomsoever the Kingdom should be adjudged unless he were in actual Possession thereof 9 Ibm. The Competitors came before him on the 4th of June and very many of the Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Noblemen of both the Kingdoms when he had Possession given him of the Kingdom and Castles of Scotland by the Competitors with the Consent of the Community of the same Kingdom Nemine Contradicente according to the following Instrument or Writing To all those who shall see or hear this present Letter 1 Ibm. The King had the Possession of Scotland given him in order to the Declaring who had most Right and putting him in Possession We Florence Earl of Holland c. as before Greeting in GOD Whereas we have Given and Granted with one assent of our own Good Will without Force to the Noble Lord Edward King of England That he as Sovereign Lord of the Land of Scotland should Judge Try and Determine the Claims and Demands we intend to propound and aver for our Right in the Kingdom of Scotland and to Receive Right before him as Sovereign Lord of the Land promising to have and hold his Act firm and stable and that he should Enjoy the Kingdom to whom he should give it But for that the said King of England cannot make any manner of Cognisance or accomplish his Judgment nor put his Judgment in Execution nor the Execution take Effect without the Possesssion or Seisin of the same Land or the Castles thereof we Will Grant and Assent That he as Sovereign Lord to perform the Things aforesaid shall have Seisin of all the Land and Castles in Scotland until Right be done to the Demandants upon Condition That before he be put in Possession he shall give sufficient Security to the Demandants to the Guardians and Community of the Kingdom of Scotland to Restore it and the Castles with all the Royalty Dignity Seignories Franchises Customs Rights Laws Vsages and Possessions and all manner of Appurtenances in the same State and Condition they were when he received them saving to the King of England the Homage of Him that shall be King So as they may be Restored within two Months after the Day the Right shall be Determined and Affirmed and that the Profits of the Nation which shall be Received in the mean time may be kept in the Hands of the Chamberlain of Scotland that now is and one to be joined with him by the King of England so as the Charge of the Government Castles and Officers of the Realm might be deducted In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham on Wednesday after Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. On the Fifth of June 2 Ibm. The Names of the Examiners of the Titles of the Competitors delivered to the King the Names of the Eighty elected to Examine Hear and Report the Rights of the Competitors were delivered to the King on the Sixth they were ordered to appoint the Place and Day for their Examination and Hearing the Petitions of the Demandants Petitiones Petentium and Discussing their Right 3 Ibm. Berwick the Place of Meeting for that Purpose Berwick upon Tweed was appointed for the Place which the King accepted but not agreeing on the Time the King as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom by the Unanimous Consent of the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms there present appointed the Second of August a Peremptory Day for the Competitors to propound their Titles On the 11th of June 4 Ibm. The Guardians of Scotland deliver their Guardianships to the King c. the Bishops of St. Andrews and Glasco John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh and James Seneschal or Stewart of Scotland the then Guardians of the Kingdom and all the Castellans or Constables of Castles delivered up their Guardianships and Bayliwicks to the King as Superior Lord Suas Custodias Bâ—llivas Domino Regi c. reddiderunt and when he had received them he committed the Guardianship of the Kingdom to the He makes the same Persons Guardians same Persons to Govern it under him and in his Name 5 Ibm. and presently the Bishops and Noblemen of Scotland by the King's Command chose Alan Bishop of Cathnes their Chancellor and presented him to the King who allowed him and adjoined Walter of Agmundesham his Clerk to him as an Associate and on the next day they were both Sworn These things done 6 Ibm. Fealty Sworn by the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown and all and singular the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and the Communities of Cities and Burghs there present that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King had notice to do it on the Morrow to the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of Scotland in the same place where they were then assembled in the Green Plain beyond the River Twede in the Bounds of Scotland 7 Ibm. which was done and Sworn accordingly and then the King caused his Peace to be proclaimed publickly From this 13th of June to the 3d or 4th of August all the Bishops Earls Barons Noblemen And whole Kingdom of Scotland Free-Tenents or Tenents in Military Service Communities and all others that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King of Scotland Qui fidelitatem Domino Regi Scotiae
excludere remotiorem in uno gradu exeuntem de primogenita Ad quae unanimiter Responderunt nidlo Reclamante vel contradicente Quod Remotior uno Gradu linealiter descendens de primogenita secundum leges consuetudines utriusque regni praeferendus est proximiori in Gradu exeunti de secundogenita in qualibet haereditaria successione That is Whether the more remote by one Degree in Succession coming from the Eldest Sister ought according to the Laws and Customs of both Kingdoms to Exclude the nearer by a Degree coming from the Second Sister Or Whether the nearer by a Degree coming from the Second Sister ought by the Laws and Customs of those Kingdoms to Exclude the more remote by a Degree coming from the Eldest Sister To which they unanimously answered without a Negative The more remote by one Degree lineally descending from the Eldest Sister according to the Laws and Customs of both Kingdoms is to be preferred to the nearer by one Degree coming from the Second Sister in every Hereditary Succession That the Reader may more clearly understand this Question and Answer it will be necessary to leave the Record a while and set forth the Pedigree of both these Noble Persons Henry Prince The Pedigrees of Robert Brus and John Baliol. of Scotland Son to David I. who died before his Father left Three Sons VVilliam called the Lyon Malcolm called the Maiden because never Married and David Earl of Huntington William the Lyon had Alexander the Second his only Son and Child and he had Alexander the Third his only Son and Child who Married Margaret Daughter to Henry the Third King of England and Sister to Edward the First by her he had Two Sons Alexander and David who died without Issue and one Daughter named Margaret Married to Eric King of Norwey by whom she had one only Daughter named also Margaret and called the Maid of Norwey and was Queen of Scotland who dying without Issue as was said before the whole Line of VVilliam the Lyon failed and the Crown reverted to David Earl of Huntington Heir to Margaret David Earl of Huntington had Three Sons Henry and Robert who both died young and Iohn Surnamed Scot Earl of Chester who died without Issue and three Daughters Margaret the Eldest Married to Alan Lord of Galloway by him she had one only Daughter Dergovilla Married to Iohn Baliol by whom she had Iohn Baliol one of the Competitors for the Crown in this Record so often mentioned His Second Daughter was Isabel Married to Robert Bruce by whom she had Robert her Son the other of the Two Competitors here also mentioned And Adama a Third Daughter Married to Henry Hastings from whence the Earls of Huntington By this Pedegree it appears That Robert Bruce Son to Isabel the Second Sister was a Degree nearer to his Mother and so in a Collateral Line to the Crown than Iohn Baliol who was Grandchild to Margaret the first begotten or Eldest Daughter in a Direct or Right Line to the Crown Which gives the meaning of the Question and Answer The Ground of which was a Controverted The meaning of the foregoing main Question Point amongst the Feudists Whether the next in Blood tho of a Collateral Line especially if a Male should not succeed before one more remote in the Right Line some holding one way some the other Upon the Answer above-mentioned 8 Rot. de superioritate Regis Angliae c. ut supra The Titles of John de Baliol and Robert de Brus Re-examined as 't is in the Record the King caused the Matter to be exactly Re-examined before the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms and Assigned to Robert de Brus and John de Baliol the 6th day of November to hear their Sentence Which was pronounced by the King Judicially by the Advice of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms the Auditors aforesaid and others of the Council That Robert by his Petition should receive nothing concerning the Kingdom of Scotland Quod praedictus Robertus per Petitionem praedictam nihil capiat de Regno Scotiae And as to John Baliol there could nothing Robert de Brus Excluded be done upon his Petition until the other Competitors were heard When the King commanded John Baliol the other Demandants and the Auditors to go to the same place for the dispatch of their Petitions Amongst whom Robert de Brus personally appeared and protested he would prosecute his Claim John Baliol's Sentence deferred to the Kingdom of Scotland or a Third Part of it after another Form and Manner then he had done before Then also came 9 Ibm. John Hastings pretended the Kingdom of Scotland to be Partible and claimed a Third Part. John Hastings Son to Henry Hastings and claimed his Third part of the Kingdom of Scotland as of a Partible Inheritance because as he said the Right of the Inheritance descended to Margaret Isabel and Adama Daughters of David Earl of Hurtington as to one Heir and from them it ought to descend to John Baliol Robert de Brus and John Hastings as Heirs to the said Margaret Isabel and Adam and gave this Reason because all the Lands Tenements Fees Liberties Demeasns His Reasons why it was a Partible Inheritance and Honours that were holden of the Crown of England in Capite were Partible Then that the Homage and Service due from the King of Scotland to the King and Crown of England shew it to be under the Common Law and so Partible Robert Brus 1 Ibm. Robert Bruce made the same Claim and used the same Reasons his Arguments and Reasons were the same And he said further he claimed to hold his Third Part in Capite of his Lord the King of England Superior Lord of Scotland by Homage and Requests of his said Lord he may receive Justice according to the Common Law of England And altho their 2 Ibm. The King 's great Care before he gave Sentence Arguments and Reasons had been sufficiently answered in the Defence of John Baliol before the Auditors and related to the King yet willing to deliberate with his Council and the Auditors upon these things he Inquired of them Whether the Kingdom of Scotland was Partible who all answered it was not Upon which Answer the King appointed Monday next after the Feast of St. Martin as a peremptory day for all the Competitors to hear their Judgments in his Parlement at Berwick intending in the mean time to Deliberate and Examine things with Knowing Men of Both Kingdoms the Auditors and others of his Council that he might be fully informed what with Justice ought to be done On the 7th 3 Ibm. A. D. 1292. 20th of Edw. the First of November 1292 which was the Monday after the Feast aforesaid the Nobles and Prelates of both Kingdoms the Auditors other great Men and a great Multitude of the Populacy in the Hall of the Castle of Berwick the Publick Notary
superioritat c. ut supra The same Roll. A. D. 1293. 21 Ed. I. Anno a Nativitate Domini 1293 incipiente Die Festi Stephani protomartyris Anno Regni Regis Angliae vicesimo primo ipso apud Novum Castrum super Tinam Existente c. He did Homage to him at Newcastle in this Form in French 5 Ibm. The Form of John Baliol's Homage My Lord Edward King of England Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland I John King of Scotland become your Liege-man or Vassal for the whole Kingdom of Scotland with its Pertinencies and all what belongs to it which Kingdom I claim and hold and ought of right to hold for me and my Heirs Kings of Scotland Hereditarily of you and your Heirs Kings of England and shall bear Faith to you and your Heirs Kings of England of Life and Limb and Tenent Honor against all Men that may live and die And of this Homage he made his Letters Patents of the same Date Witnessed by Sixteen Bishops Judges and the greatest Men of England and Twenty of the same Quality of Scotland who at his Request put to their Seals Within four 6 Ibm. days after Homage done in this manner to King Edward on the last of December upon a Complaint made to him by Roger Bartholomew Burgess of Berwick against some of his Auditors or Judges by him deputed in Scotland He presently appointed his Justices there present Auditors of the Complaint Justiciarios ibidem praesentes hujusmodi Querelae constituit Auditores whereof Roger Brabazon Chief Justice of the King's-Bench was one strictly commanding them they should do quick Justice according to the Laws and Customs of his Kingdom before whom and others of the King's Council there was a Petition Exhibited A Petition exhibited that King Edw. would observe his Promises on behalf of the King of Scotland and by his Advice and Direction by William Bishop of St. Andrews John Earl of Boghan Patrick de Graham Thomas Randolph and other Great Men of Scotland That whereas the King of England and Superior Lord of Scotland had lately * In the 18th of his Reign in the Treaty of Marriage between his Son Edward and the Maid of Norwey Queen of Scotland promised to the Noblemen and Prelates of that Kingdom That he would observe the Laws and Customs thereof and that Pleas of things done there might not be drawn out of it They beseeched the King of England and his Council there present in the Name of the King of Scotland That he would please to observe his Promise and Command his Officers firmly to do the same Roger Brabazon 7 Ibm. The Petition answered answered this Petition Quod dicta petitio videbatur frustratoria c. That it seemed idle and not to the purpose for that it was manifest and ought to be so to all the Noblemen and Prelates of the Kingdom That the King had performed all his Promises and not acted contrary to any of them and as to the Complaints concerning his Judges and Officers lately deputed by him as Superior and Direct Lord of that Kingdom who then did Represent his Person the Cognisance of Complaints concerning them belonged only to him and no other and he had especially reserved it to himself and also that because in Judgments of the very Superior Lord or of those that Represented his Person no Subjects could pretend to it and further said That if the King of England had made any Temporary Promises when there was no King in Scotland he had performed them and that by such Promises he would not now be restrained or bound And the King of England made Protestation 8 Ibm. The King's Protestation concerning the Petition and his Promises before all the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms then present That notwithstanding his Temporary Promises and Concessions he did not take himself to be bound his Protestations otherwise publickly made remaining in force and that he intended and would admit and hear all Complainants whatsoever and all other Business touching the Kingdom of Scotland and its Inhabitants by reason of his Superiority and Direct Dominion which he had and of right ought to have in that Kingdom as his Progenitors in their times had if they Lawfully and for Just Causes came before him and upon those Complaints every where and at all times if he pleased to do them Justice and to Vse and Exercise his Superiority and Direct Dominion and to call the King of Scotland himself if it were necessary and the Quality of the Cause required it to appear before him in his Kingdom of England Upon this 9 Ibm. John King of Scotland c. acquaints K. Edward of all his Promises c. Resolution of King Edward and the Answer of the Justices to the Petition John King of Scotland acquitted him of all Promises Bargains Agreements and Obligations he had made to the Guardians and others of the Kingdom Custodibus Probis hominibus Regni while by reason of the Superiority of his Dominion he held the Kingdom of Scotland in his hands until he had done Justice to such as Demanded the Kingdom and especially the Grant and Instrument made at Northampton the 28th Day of August And Confesseth they had been performed in the 18th Year of his Reign in which the Promises and Grants set forth in the Petition were contained With Confession that they had been all performed when he had adjudged and fully Delivered the Kingdom to him 1 Ibm. which Release or Acquittance was Scaled with his own Seal and confirmed with the Seals of the Bishops Earls Barons and other Noblemen of his Kingdom and Dated the Second of January 1293. in the Twenty First year of King Edward's Reign and the First of King John of Scotland Within a short time after this Protestation and Release there happened a great Case in Scotland which was brought by way of Appeal unto King Edward by 2 Ibm. The E. of Fife Appeals the K. of Scotland before the K. of England Magdulph Earl of Fife against John King of Scotland To whom he Directed his Writ to appear 3 Ryley Placita Parl. f. 154. 155. He appears not and a Second Writ is directed to him before him on the Morrow of Holy Trinity where-ever he should be in England to answer what Magdulph had to say against him But then not appearing the King directed another Writ to Summon him to appear before him Fifteen Days after Michaelmas to answer as before 4 Ibm. f. 157. The E. of Fife's Complaint The Earl of Fife's Complaint was That when King Edward was last at Berwick he commanded William Bishop of St. Andrews and his Fellow Guardians of the Kingdom of Scotland That they should do Right to Magdulph concerning his Lands and Tenements of Rerys and Crey of which he had been Disseised by the said Bishop as Guardian of Fife Tunc Custodem Comitatus de Fife Of which according
they should ask them if they would avow the Letter sent and the Words contained in it which they did and the King being acquainted with it advising with his Council put in the Place of the Earl of Hereford Constable Monsieur Thomas de Berkeley and in the Place of the Earl-Marshal Monsieur Geofrey de Geneville as they desired whereupon they withdrew themselves from the King and Court and soon after the Archbishop of Canterbury and many other Bishops came to the King beseeching him they might speak with the Earls which the King Granted they sent to them to know where they might come to speak with them they let them know by Letters they should be at Waltham the Friday on the Morrow of St. James They went thither the Earls came not but sent Monsieur Robert Fitz-Roger and Monsieur John de Segrave Knights who said the Earls could not then come for some Reasons On Sunday following the Bishops and two Knights came to the King at St. Albans and at their Requests the Knights had Letters of safe Conduct given them for the Earls to come to stay with and return from the King yet they never came and now 't is given out the Earls offered to the King certain Articles for the common Profit of the People and that he utterly refused them of which the King knows nothing for they never propounded or caused to be propounded any thing to him nor doth he know why they are retired amongst which Articles 't is reported there were certain Grievances which the King understands well as the Aids which he often demanded of the People by reason of his Wars in Gascony Wales Scotland and other where which could not be Maintain'd or his Kingdom Defended without the Assistance of his People of which he thinks often that he should so much grieve and burthen them and prays they would have him Excused and if it please GOD he returns from this Voyage he would have all Men know That according to his great Desire according to the Will of GOD and to the Satisfaction of his People he will amend all things whatever where he ought And if he doth not return he will order his Heir to do it as well as if he had Returned for he knows well that no Man is so much bound to the Kingdom or to love the People as he himself On the other side there is great necessity of his going to assist his Ally the Earl of Flanders and his Passage is so hasty for the Peril his Friends beyond Sea are in which if he should lose the Kingdom might be in great Danger And therefore they should have the Confirmation of the great Charter of the Liberties of England and of the Charter of the Forest if they would Grant him an Aid or Gift such as was Necessary for him at this time and the rather for that upon his going over a lasting Peace might ensue and if he had Refused Articles or any thing else in Hatred and Destruction of his People contrary to the Common Profit of the Realm or that he hath done otherwise against the Earls then is here said he desires no Man to believe him for these are the true Proceedings and the very Truth of things to this time Afterwards he put them in mind what Dangers and Wars may arise from Rumours Stories and Reports raised between the King and his People c. concluding his Declaration That all his good People would pray That his Voyage might have a good End to the Honour of GOD of himself of them and his Kingdom and that a Durable Peace might follow Given at Odymere near Winchelsey the 12th day of August in the 25th of his Reign The King being informed there were Excommunications ready to be Pronounced and Published against his Officers c. sent a Prohibition 4 Append. N. 32. to the Archbishop and all other Bishops to forbear it The King to the Venerable Father in Christ Robert c. The K. forbids the Bishops to publish Sentence of Excommunication against his Officers c. Whereas we have been forced by inevitable Necessity for the Defence of our Kingdom and Hereditary Right invaded by the King of France and other Enemies and for the Preservation and Safety of the English Church and of the Persons of Ecclesiastics and others we have taken from them Grain and other Goods and the same necessity yet compels us to do the like for which Corn and Goods we are resolved to make full Satisfaction and now we understand that you intend to promulge and cause to be published Sentence of Excommunication against our Officers that took them by our Command which if you should do it would manifestly redound to the great and immeasurable Michief of our Crown and Dignity the Scandal of the People and as it may happen the Consequence of it may prove the Destruction of the Church and Subversion of the whole Kingdom We forbid you upon Observation of the Oath of Fidelity by which you are bound to us and upon forfeiture of all you hold of us to publish any such Sentence against our Officers Clercs or Laics or to do any Injury to them especially when we are ready to make Satisfaction Witness the King at Winchelsey the 19th Day of August in the 25th of his Reign King Edward being so far engaged to assist the Earl of Flanders in Person as he could not recede from his Promise and resolved beyond persuasion to do it with what speed he could the Earl now much pressed by the King of France having lost some Towns and being in fear of the Revolt of his People 5 Walsingh Hist Angl f 71. N. 30 40 50. f 72. N 10 20. while he was thus at Winchelsey or Odymer with all possible Expedition providing for his Passage the Earls sent him the following Petitions of his Kingdom in Writing and with this Title These are the Injuries and Grievances which the Archbishops Bishops The Grievances of the whole Kingdom presented to the King Abbots Priors Earls and Barons and the whole Community of the Land do shew unto our Lord the King Humbly beseeching him That for his own Honour and the Safety of his People he would correct and amend them First It seemeth to the Community of the Land That the Summons sent them by the King 's Writ was not sufficient because the Place whither they were to go was not named for according to that they were to prepare themselves and make Provision of Money Secondly Whether they ought to perform Service or not because 't is said in general words the King would pass over into Flanders It seems to the Community that there they ought to do no Service because neither they nor their Predecessors or Progenitors ever performed their Service in that Land And tho' it was so that they ought to do it yet they were not able being so oppressed with Tallages Aids and Takings or Prizes as of Wheat Oates
and our Statute-Books goes by the Title of Confirmatione Chartarum was Sealed and Dated the 10th of October and is to be found upon the Statute Roll 25 Ed. 1. M. 38. with this Memorandum at the End of it that this very Charter or Confirmation The Confirmation of them Sealed in Flanders word for word was Sealed in Flanders with the King 's Great Seal at Gaunt the 5th Day of November in the 25th year of his Reign and sent into England a sure Sign Sir Edward Coke never saw the Original of this nor of the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo who placeth them in the 34th of this King On the 8 Append. N. 34. The Earl-Marshal the Constable and Lord Ferrers Pardoned and by what Mediation Statute-Roll there is a Destinal Pardon for the two Earls the Lord Ferrers c. somewhat differing from that in the Printed Statutes Dated at Gaunt on the same Day procured at the special Prayer and Request of his Son Prince Edward his Lieutenant in England William Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bath and Wells Richard Bishop of London Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Henry Elect of York Edmund Earl of Cornwall John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and the others of his Council with his Son in England 9 Registrum Winchelsey in Doctors-Commons fol. 227. a. b. and 228. a. b. This Pardon had been doubly granted before by the Prince and by his Council in two Instruments or as they are called Letters-Pattents one of the Prince the other of his Council Dated October 10. and Sealed with their own Seals because the Great Seal of England was with the King At the same time also they Vndertook and Bound themselves to secure them from any Dammage which might happen to them from the King and procure them this very Pardon Things thus compos'd in England there was a Truce or as 't is A Truce between the two Kings and their Allies for a short time called in the Instrument it self A 1 See Bundle of Writs of Privy-Seal in the Tower And Pryns Hist Ed. 1. f. 757. Sufferance or Forbearing all Acts of Hostility by Sea and Land between the King of England and his Allies on the one Part and the King of France and his Allies on the other until the Feast of Epiphany for the Duchy of Aquitain and for the Earldom of Flanders and all other Parts until the Octaves of St. Andrew or the 7th of December Dated on the Feast of St. Denis that is October 9th in the Year of Grace 1297. in which there are the Names of the English Confederates That is to say the King of Almayn or Emperor the Earl of Flanders the Earl of Savoy the Earl of Bar the Duke The King of England's Allies or Confederates of Brabant the Earl of Holland the Earl of Montbeliard John de Cholon Seigneur Darly John de Burgonig John Lord of Moamtfancon Walter his Brother the Lord of Newcastle the Lord Dosselier the Lord of Fanconby the Lord of Jour the Lord of Conkendary Simon de Montbeliard Lord of Montron Stephen Doissler Lord of New-Town de Ville Neove and many others of Burgoinge Almaigne Brabant Holland Gascoinge and Arragon and others of which the Names were not known And by this Sufferance all Trade or Commerce was to be Exercised as at other times This was inclosed in Letters 2 Ibm. and Pryns Hist f. 758. The Truce sent into England under Privy-Seal dated at Gaunt the 15th of October in the 25th of his Reign and sent to his Son enjoyning him to see it kept in all points through the Realm and 3 Claus 25 Ed. 1. M. 26. Dors in cedula to that purpose on the 20th of October he sent it to all Ports in England to be Proclaimed and strictly Observed in all its Articles On the next Day setting forth that the Scots despising their The Scots despise their Oaths of Homage and Fealty Oatbs of Homage and Fealty and not content to have Broken the Peace before to have Killed his Subjects and done many other great Mischiefs 4 Ibm. They enter England burn and waste all before them The King summons the Service of Earls Barons c. to suppress them had then Entered England Burning and Wasting the Country slaying his People and destroying all before them sent his Summons to 200 Earls Barons Knights Abbats and others to be ready at Newcastle upon Tine on St. Nicholas-Day or 6th of December with their Service of Horse and Arms to go with his Son against the Scots to suppress their Rebellion and defend his own Kingdom By Commissioners on both sides the Sufferance or forberance of Hostility was prolonged and continued until Lent then next coming the 5 Bundle of Writs Pryn ut supra f. 756 757. The Truce between the Two Kings prolonged Instrument whereof was sealed with their Seals and dated at Grolingues Abby near Courtray in Flanders Nov. 23. 1297. In this Instrument also are contained the Names of King Edward's Confederates as before In the 24th of this 6 Walsingh Hist f. 64. 1. 5 c. n. 10. King in the year 1296 the Cardinals of Albanum and Praeneste had been sent by the Pope first into France then into England whether they came about Whitsuntide to make Peace between the Two Kings and expected the Two Cardinals sent to persuade Peace or make a Truce for two years King's coming out of Wales until the first of August when they delivered their Message and persuaded to Peace or a Truce for Two years The King answered he could agree to neither without the Consent of the King of the Romans by reason of the League between them confirmed by Oath They Request the King to obtain his Consent which in Reverence to the Court of Rome he granted and they returned into France The King as they desired 7 Bundle of Letters and Writs in Jurie London 24 25 Ed. I. and Pryn Hist Ed. I. from fol. 748 â—0 fol. 764. wrote to the King of Almaign or Romans to send his Commissioners to Cambray to the Cardinals with Power before them to Treat of and Conclude a Truce Honourable and Beneficial for them both Many Commissions were granted and Commissioners 8 Ibm. Aâ— ways propounded for a Peace or Truce prove ineffectual appointed on both sides at several times and References made to the Pope But when all these Ways proved ineffectual the Pope by his own Authority took upon him to denounce and declare a Truce for Two years under pain of Excommunication to such as should not submit to it 9 Walsingh ut supra f. 69. n. 50. The Pope by his own Authority declares a Truce for two years This the Cardinals published without success as appears by their Letter or Manifesto published for the knowledge of all People in which are contained the Minutes or Heads of
should claim any Right therein Dated at Fulham May 15. in the 30th Year of Ed. I. The Reasons of these Grants and Restorings might be what The Reasons why the Earl-Marshal gave the King his Lands and parted with his Office and Honour Mat. Westminster reports tho' he mistakes the Year in the 33d of this King he says he then had a time of Speaking and that he warily convented the Earl-Marshal upon a Conspiracy which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and many Earls and Barons had contrived against him while he was in Flanders who not being able to contradict what the King said begged his Pardon For obtaining of which he made the King Heir of all Things he had By which means he saved his Life and the King as a Reward added to his Life a Thousand Pounds Land by the Year Which might be the Mannors and Lands he had liberty to except 9 Mat. West f. 452. lin 2. He with the A. Bp. and others had conspired against the King Et aderat tempus loquendi Rex convenit cautè Comitem Mareschallium super quodam Dedecore Conspiratione quam Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis plures Comites Barones contra eum Machinaverant ipso tunc agente in Flandria qui nequaquam valens ista contradicere Gratiam Regis petiit Pro qua obtinenda constituit Regem haeredem suum universorum quae habuit sic mortem perdidit vitam invenit Rex Remunerans eum vitae Comitis mille libratas Terrae adaugendo concessit In like manner the King convented all the others one by one that were in this Conspiracy and fined or punished them in Sums of Money 1 Ibm. lin 8. Similiter Rex singulatim singulos conveniens qui huic facto consenserant pecuniaria poena mulctavit Yet within this very Year of his Reign the King 2 Rot. Cart. 30 Ed. I. n. 24. 28 29. Dugd. Baron vol. 1. f. 136. col 1. The King regrants his Lands Honor and Office to the Marshal regranted the Earldom and Marescalcie of England with all his Castles Mannors and Lands in England and Wales to him and his Issue lawfully to be begotten upon the Body of his Wife Alice and for want of such Issue to return to the King and his Heirs 3 Dugd. Bar. ib. He died without Issue in the 35th of this King and the Honour and Estate came into his hands Some great Business the King had at this time that he had fixed in his Mind and laid much to Heart for which he sent Peter de Dene Canon of London and Roger le Sanvage Knight to the Pope 4 Pat. 30. Ed. I M. 12. intus Pryn's Ed. I. f. 93 The King senâ—â— Messengeâ—s to Rome upon secret Service Dilectos Fideles nostros Petrum de Dene Canonicum Londinensem Rogerum le Sauvage Militem pro quibusdam negotiis nostris quae multum insident Cordi nostro Domini summi Pontificis praesentiam destinantes c. Joining with them 5 Iâ—m William de Geynsburgh his Lieger at the Court of Rome and 6 Ibm. writing to M. Cardinal Deacon of New St. Mary in the Porch or Gallery 7 Ibm. Sanctae Mariae novae in Porticu Diacono Cardinali to assist them and effectually promote his Business with the Pope and for so doing he should always find him ready 1 Pat. 30. Ed. I. M. 12. intus to do those things which were grateful to him The same Letters were wrote and directed to Six Cardinals more Four Deacon and Two Priest Cardinals This Letter is Dated June 13. at Chartham The Four Deacon Cardinals were his Pensioners Luke de Flisco Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in the Broad way Sanctae Mariae in via lata Cardinalis Diaconus Peter Piperne Deacon Cardinal of New St. Mary Sanctae Mariae novae not in Porticu Diaconus Cardinalis William Cardinals the King's Pensioners of Pergamus Deacon Cardinal of St. Nicholas in the Tullian Prison a Parish in Rome as they all were Sancti Nicholai in Carcere Tulliano Diaconus Cardinalis Francis Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in Cosmedyn Sanctae Mariae in Cosmedyn Diaconus Cardinalis 4 Ibm. Who had every one 50 Marks Sterling yearly paid out of the Exchequer by equal Portions at Easter and Michaelmas for their Diligence and Sincerity in Transacting his Business The King 's former Proctors having not done any thing concerning the Peace between the Two Kingdoms he sends others to the Pope viz. 3 Claus 30. Ed. I. M. 6. Dors New Procurators sent to the Pope for a final Conclusion of the Peace between the two Kingdoms William de Gainsburgh and H. de Hertpole Two Friers Minors and Two of his own Clerks John de St. Clare Cannon of London and Philip Martell Professor of the Civil Laws with William de Dene Knight or any Four or Three of them with full Power to give a final Dispatch to this Business according to the Form of his former Pronunciation or Decree 4 Pat. 30. Ed. I. M. 9. intus Without effect Giving them also in their Commission or Letters Procuratory full and free Power to Demand Hear and Receive a total Consummation of his Decree and the Peace to ensue thereupon Both these Records are Dated at Arundel Septemb. 9. A. D. 1302. in the 33th of this King Their Negociation proved also ineffectual As the Earl Marshal so Humphry de Bohun Son and Heir to that Humphry who opposed King Edward in the 25th of his Reign and doing Homage had 5 Dugd. Bar. f. 183. col 1. Rot. fin 27. Ed. I. M. 23. The Constable grants all his Lands Honours and Office to the King Livery of his Father's Lands in the 27th This Year also granted all his Castles Towns Mannors Lands and Tenements Knights Fees Advousons of Religious Houses and Churches Hundreds Honors Liberties and all their Appurtenances in England and Wales to the 6 Roâ— Claus 30 Ed. I. M. 5. Dors King and his Heirs for ever without any Exception or Reservation of any thing to himself 7 Ibm. The King regrants them upon Marriage with his Daughter And all his Right Honour and Dominion he had as Earl in the Counties of Hereford and Essex and the Constableship of England The Grant is dated at London the 8th of October in the 30th of Edw. I. Which upon the Marriage of Elizabeth 7th Daughter of Edward I. Widow of John Earl of Holland Zeland and Lord of Friseland were 8 Dugd. ut supâ—a Claus 32 Ed. I. M. 16. Cart. 32 Ed. I. n. 48. John de Seagrave made Guardian of Scotland Regranted to him about two years after After the Feast of All-Saints when the Truce with the Scots was expired the King sent 9 Wals f. 86. n. 30. John de Seagrave with an Army into Scotland 1 Pat. 30. Ed. I. M. 15. making him Governour of Berwick and Guardian of the
Abbots The Names of those Scots Commissioners of Cowper and Menros the Earl of Bohghan Monsieur John de Moubray Mons Robert de Keth Mons Adam de Gurdan Mons John de Inchemartin Earl Patrick who was chosen by the Commonalty to be the Tenth came not and therefore by Command of the King Monsieur John de Monteith was assigned in his stead 6 Ibm. The Settlement of Scotland by those Commissioners and 20 English These with Twenty English there named Treated about the Establishment of Scotland and settled the King's Lieutenant or Guardian the Chancellor Chamberlain Judges and Sheriffs all by Name as well of those that were born in Scotland as English They likewise settled the Coroners the Castles and Constables of Castles They also ordered all things concerning the Laws and Vsages of Scotland concerning the Peace and Disturbers of the Peace and concerning the whole Government And the Title to this Record is Ordinatio facta per Dominum Regem super stabilitate Terrae Scotiae The Ordinance made by the King for the Establishment oâ— Scotland King Edward thinking himself safe by this Establishment The King accuseth the Arch-Bishop c. of Treason thought he had now a time to speak with the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 7 Chron. Will. Thorn c. 2004. n. 50 60 c. and Antiqâ— Eccles Britan. from the Annals of St. Augustins in Canterbury f. 207. n. 10 20. whom he accused of a Confederacy with certain Earls and Noblemen to Dethrone him and keep him in Prison and Crown his Son Edward which when he could not deny being severely rebuked by the King he fell down at his Feet with great howling and much weeping beseeching Pardon calling the King his Lord which he never did before â—n Speech or Writing 8 Ibm in both So this Proud Man hated of God and Men who with his Pride had Blackened the Priesthood and Clergy of all England Sacerdotium Clerum per totam Angliam sua superbia deturpavit and Exercised an unheard of Tyranny over the People now taken by the King in his own Wickedness conscious of it and affrighted with the fear of Punishment as he lay prostrate on the Ground before the King committed himself and his Goods to his Mercy The King 9 Rot. Rom. 34 Ed. I. M. 10. Walsingh f. 91. n. 50. Mat. Wâ—stm f. 454. n. 10. A. D. 1306. The King prosecutes him before the Pope who suspends him c. Complains of him to the Pope and prosecutes him before him for disturbing the Peace of the Kingdom and causing often Commotions in it defending and incouraging Rebels and intending to Disinherit him for which Crimes at the Instance of the King he was cited by the Pope to his Court and was there suspended from the Execution of his Office ab executione officii sui temporalium atque spiritualium administratione suspensus est whilst he should purge himself of what was objected to him by the King Upon this Suspension the 1 Rot. Rom. 34 Ed. I. M. 5. n. 9. Pope deputed certain Persons to administer the Spiritualities and Temporalities of the Archbishoprick and receive the Profits to his Use As to the last the King 2 Ibm. The same Letter dated at Brudele in Marchiâ— Scotiae Sept. 7. The King would not permit the Pope to re-appoint Receivers of his Temporalities during the Suspension of the Arch-Bishop wrote to him it was to the manifest prejudice of his Crown and Dignity and therefore he had caused them to be seised as he might lawfully and was bound to do by his Royal Right and according to the Custom of the Kingdom Yet tho' the Profits of the Temporalities belonged to the Crown during the Suspension for the particular Affection he had to his Person he was willing and granted that the Guardian thereof should pay them to such as he should assign to receive them Not long after the last Parlement and the Establishment of Scotland made therein and agreed unto by the Scots Commissioners the King made these his Letters Patents according to the former Covenants and Agreements made between Richard Earl of Vlster Aymer de Valence Henry de Percy John Benstede and John Comyn c. in February preceding EDward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland Râ—yley's Placita Parliam f. 366. Letters Patents for the Establishment of Scotland and Duke of Aquitain to all those that shall see or hear these Letters Greeting For the perpetual Memory of things under-written we let you understand That the People of Scotland after they were in our Homage and Ligeance and bound to us by Oath of Fealty and by their Charts or Writings as strongly as we or our Councel knew how â—â— order and direct by evil Counsel rose and made War against us committing Robberies Burnings Murders Felonies and many other Evils and Mischiefs according to their Power in Scotland and in England contrary to their Homages Fealties and Ligeances aforesaid And afterwards many of them returned to our Faith and Obedience and were received to our Peace and Will and at last John Comyn Lord of Badenagh and the others of his Party came also and were received a nostre pees a nostre foi to our Peace and Faith so as for their Ransoms and Amends for their Trespasses and Outrages only against us and for the Establishment of Scotland esteuessent a nostre ordinance a nostre volunte they should be at our Ordinance and Pleasure We notwithstanding these Contempts Trespasses Outrages and Disobediences of the People of Scotland towards us have been so great and heavy as there cannot sufficient Amends or due Satisfaction be made for them at any time as they themselves acknowledge tho we cannot suffer such Crimes to pass without some Punishment yet seeing those People have behaved themselves well and loyally since our last being in those Parts and for the Hopes we have of their good Behaviour and Service for the future willing to do them special Grace Have granted and do grant their Lives and Limbs shall be safe and that they shall be free from Imprisonment and not Disinherited saving to us always the Lands Tenements and Lordships the Demeasns and Appartenances of the Royalty of Scotland which John Baliol late King thereof gave away and alienated to do our Pleasure with them And we Pardon and Release to the People aforesaid that have submitted and received our Peace and our Faith the Crimes committed against us the Anger Rancour and all manner of ill Will we any ways had against them so as they shall be bound to pay what is ordered by us and our Council solonc nostre dit dictum nostre pronunciacion que sensuent en cest form according to our Decree and Determination which follow in this Form First We Order and Decree that John Comyn and the others The Articles of that Establishment with him which shall come to our Peace and
which Inhibition or Bull he caused to be published at this time in all the Cathedrals See more of this matter in the History In his 25th Year he had an Eighth of all the Laity and a Tenth of the Clergy for the Confirmation of the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest Walsingham in his History says the Laity gave a Ninth which agrees not with the Close Roll which says an Eighth the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury gave a Tenth and the Clergy of the Province of York a Fifth In the 29th of his Reign upon his Confirmation of the Perambulations Rot. Peramb Forest 29 Ed. I. in Turre of the Forests the Laity gave them a Fifteenth of their Moveables in the Parlement held at Lincoln which they should have at Michaelmas next coming Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy without the special Licence of the Pope In the 32d of his Reign being then in Scotland as appears Pat. 32 Ed. I. in Xedula by the Dates of the Commissions at Dunfermlyn and Strivelin to several Commissioners to Tax or Talliate or assess Tallage in Cities Burghs and his Demeasns in Cities and Burghs either Ryley's Placita Parliament f. 246. 264 265. Capitation by Poll or in Common according to their Faculties and Wealth as it might turn most to his Advantage And in the 33d Year the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates Earls Barons and other Tenants of his Demeasns petitioned in the Parlement holden on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle at Westminster that they might have leave to Talliate their Tenants of the same Demeasns as he Talliated them and it was granted About this time he had a Fifteenth granted to him Ibm. f. 260. In the 34th Year the King intending to Knight his Son summoned Inter Comunia Brevia de Term. S. Trin. Anno R. R. Ed. I. 34. Rot. vel n. 40. penes Remem Regis in Scaccar the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and other Great Men to be before him and his Council on the morrow of Holy Trinity to Treat of and Grant an Aid upon that Occasion He also sent to all the Sheriffs of England to cause to come before him and his Council Two Knights of every County and of every City Two Citizens and of every Burgh One or Two Burgesses as the Burgh was greater or lesser c. These same Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and Ibm. also the Knights of Shires Treating deliberately upon this Matter and considering there was an Aid due as aforesaid and that many Burthens were incumbent upon the King by reason of his War in Scotland unanimously Granted to the King for themselves and whole Community of the Kingdom a 30th Part of all their Temporal moveable Goods c. for a competent Aid toward the Knighthood of his Son and also for an Aid toward his Expences which he was to be at in the War Also the Citizens and Burgesses of Cities and Burghs and others Ibm. of the King's Demeasens assembling together and treating about the Premisses considering the Burthens incumbent upon the King c. unanimously Granted unto him for the Causes abovesaid a 20th Part of their moveable Goods c. The Issue of Edward I. BY his First Wife 1 Sandford's Geneal Hist f. 130. 138. Elianor Sister to Alphonso King of Castile and Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joan his Second Wife Daughter 2 Wals f. 48. n. 40. Mezeray f. 319. A. D. 1279. and Heir of John Earl of Pontive or Ponthien he had John his Eldest Son who died young By her also he had 3 Wals Hypodigma Nustriae f. 499 n. 20. Sandf ut supra f 138. Henry and Alphonso who both died young and before their Father His Fourth Son by her was Edward born at Caernarvon in Wales called therefore Edward of Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day April 25. 4 Wals Hist 52. n. 10. in the 12th Year of his Reign A. D. 1284 who succeeded him by the Name of Edward II. By this Queen 5 Sandf ut supra f. 139 140 141 c. Wais Hypod. Neustr 499. he had Nine Daughters Elianor married to the Earl of Barr in France Johan of Acres or Acon in the Holy Land so called because there born first married to Gilbert of Clare Earl of Glocester and afterwards to Ralph Monthermer without her Father's Consent The Third Margaret married to John Duke of Brabant Berenger and Alice the Fourth and Fifth died in their Childhoods the Sixth Mary a Nun at Amesbury the Seventh Elizabeth married to John Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland who died without Issue and she was afterwards married to Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Beatrix and Blanch * Sandf ut supra f. 144. the Eighth and Ninth died in their Childhoods Issue by his Second Wife Margaret Sister to the King of France Daughter to Philip III. Surnamed the Hardy Thomas de Brotherton 6 Sandf ut supra f. 205. born at a small Village of that Name in Yorkshire from whence he was so called on the 1st of June A. D. 1300. he was created 7 Dugd. Bar. Part 2. f. 63. from Chart. 6. Ed. 21. n. 30 31 32. Earl of Norfolk by his Half-Brother King Edward II. Decemb. 16. in the 6th Year of his Reign and had then Granted unto him all the Castles Mannors and Lands in England Wales and Ireland which Roger Bigod lately possessessed except those his Widow had in Dower and in the 9th of the same King was 8 Ibm. from Cart. 9. Ed. II. n. 32. made Earl-Marshal of England Edmond 9 Ibm. f. 92. of Woodstock born there on the 25th of August A. D. 1301. and was created Earl of Kent in the 15th of Edw. II. Elianor his 1 Sandf ut supra Tenth and only Daughter by this Queen died in her Childhood A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Second AFter the Death of Edward the First on the 7th of July 1307 his Son Edward the Second succeeded him being about the Age of Twenty three years and Seven Weeks after his accession to the Crown he summoned a Parlement by his 1 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 19. Dâ—rf A. D. 1307. Writs dated August 26th to meet at Northampton on the Quinden of St. Michael or 13th of October 2 Ibm. A Parlement summoned concerning the Burial of his Father his own Marriage and Coronation and other Arduous Business touching the State of the Kingdom but what was done in this Parlement more 3 Fol. 96. n. 10. Not well known what it did Walsingham tells us That the Money which would scarcely pass amongst the People in his Father's Life-time was made current after his decease under the Pain of Losing Life and Member and that the * Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 12. intus Clergy Citizens
about the Prices of Oxen Cows Sheep Geese Hens and other Victuals set the last Parlement should be revoked and that they should be sold as formerly at reasonable Rates The reason of this says Walsingham was 2 Hist f. 107. n. 20. because after the Price set in Parlement they were much dearer On Tuesday following the King by the Bishop of Norwich promised to 3 Rot. Par. ib. n. 1. The King promiseth to observe the Ordinances observe all the Ordinances formerly made by the Prelates and Great Men per Prelatos Proceres and also the Perambulations of the Forest made in his Father's time saving to the King his Reasons against them salvis Regi Rationibus suis contra Perambulationes and thereof Writs were made accordingly On the Friday next coming 4 Ibm. Soldiers how raised and paid against the Scâ—â—s the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom Magnates Communitas Regni Granted to the King in Aid of his War with Scotland of every Town in the Kingdom one Stout Footman except in Cities and Burghs and the King's Demeasns and these Footmen were to be armed and furnished with Swords Bows Arrows Slings Lances and other Armour fit for Footmen at the Charge of the Towns and their Expences to be paid until they came at the Place of Rendezvous and their Wages for 60 Days after and no longer if the King's Service required it at 4 d. the day and Market-Towns that were further able to be charged with Men were so to be charged the King promising to give his Letters to the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom Magnatibus Communitati Regni and to their Heirs That this Grant should be no Precedent nor drawn into Example for the future The same Day the King by Advice of the Prelates and Great Men Consilio Praelatorum Procerum ordered the 5 Ibm. whole Service due to him i. e. all the Horse of England to be Summoned for this cause to be at Newcastle upon Tine 15 Days after Midsummer The Citizens Burgesses and Knights 6 Ibm. n. 2. Cives Burgenses Milites de Comitatibus qui venerunt ad Parliamentum then Granted the King in Aid of this War and Expedition a 15th Part of all the moveable Goods 7 Ibm. Civium Burgensium Hominum de Civitatibus Burgis de Dominicis Regis of Citizens Burgesses and Men of Cities Burghs and the King's Demeasns which they had at Michaelmas then last past On Shrove-Tuesday in the Parlement 8 Ibm. n 3. The King had a sincere good will toward the Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men. the Bishop of Norwich on behalf of the King moved the Earl of Lancaster to put away all Doubting he might have of him for that he had a sincere Good-will towards him and the other Great Men erga ipsum alios Proceres Regni sui and held them to be his Faithful Liege-men and told him the King desired to have him the Chief of his Council requesting him 9 Ibm. ex parte Domini Regis Praelatorum ac Procerum Regni ibidem existentium on behalf of the King Prelates and Great Men there present to take upon him to assist and advise in the Affairs of King and Kingdom The Earl thanked the King and and humbly requested time to deliberate humiliter supplicavit quod ipse possit deliberare and then answer Which he did in a very short time and was Sworn of the King's Council in the Form following Whereas our Lord 1 Ibm. n. 4. King Edward by the Grace of God King of England hath with the Prelates Earls and Barons of the Land 2 Ibm. this number only in French upon the Roll. avesques Prelates Countes e Barons de son Terre in full Parlement requested his dear Cousin Monsieur Thomas Earl of Lancaster that he would be Chief of his Council in all Great and Weighty He requested the Earl to be Chief of his Council Affairs touching himself and his Realm with other Prelates Earls and Barons which may between the King and himself take care that he may be for the Profit of him and the Realm The said Earl for the great Love he had for his Lord the King and for the Common Profit of the Kingdom and the Ordinances 3 Ibm. The Earl complies upon such Terms as he might Govern the Kingdom qil ad sur merci enterement Grante a teniz which he had upon favour entirely granted to observe and the right Laws to maintain in all Points and in hope to make Amendments in such things as had been ill done in his Court and the Estate of his Realm did grant to be of the King's Council with the Prelates Earls Barons so as at the Hour the King shall not do according to his Directions and others of his Council concerning the Matters of his Court and Kingdom after such things have been shown him and he will not be Governed by the Council of him and others the Earl without Evil Will Challenge or Discontent may be discharged from the Council and that the Business of the Realm concerning him shall not be done or performed without the Assent of him and the other Prelates Earls and Barons which shall be ordained or appointed to advise him 4 Ibm. saunz Assent de luy des autres Prelatz Countes Barous qi de luy Conseiller serront ordenetz And if any of the Prelates Earls and Barons shall advise the King or do other thing which shall not be for the Profit of him and his Realm then at the next Parlement by the Advisement of the King and his Friends 5 Ibm. solone lavisement nostres Seigneur le Roy le seon they shall be removed and so it shall be from Parlement to Parlement as to them and every of them according to the Faults found in them In Witness whereof this Bill was to be entred on the Parlement-Roll ceste Bille entre en Rouelle de Parlement And then it follows Billae 6 Ibm. The Instrument by which he was made Chief of the Council entred upon the Parliament-Roll predicta formam continens supra scriptam liberata fuit Willielmo de Ayremin Clerico c. The foresaid Bill containing the Form above written was delivered to William Ayremin Clerc by the hands of the Lords Walter of Norwich and Bartholomew de Badlesmer commanding the said William by Order of the King to inroll it Word for Word Over the Army above-mentioned raised by the Parlement against the Scots the Earl of Lancaster was made 7 Rot. Scot. Ed. 2. M. 6. The Earl of Lancaster made General of the Army against the Scots and Lieutenant of Scotland General and the King's Lieutenant in Scotland but what great things he did with this Army or by his Lieutenancy it appears not in any History I have met with Next Year the Pope sent two 8 Rot. Claus 10 Edw. II. M.
and Arms 15 days after the King had begun and holden his Parlement when they made the Award against the Two Spencers and concealed it from the King who knew nothing of it until the Hour they came with it to Westminster with Force and Arms so as the King could not hinder the passing of it which was to this effect To the Honour of God and Holy Church and of our Lord the King for the Profit of him and his Realm and to maintain Peace amongst his People and the Estate of the Crown the Prelates Earls Barons and other Peers of the Land and Communes of the Realm do shew against Sir Hugh le Despenser Father and Son That whereas Sir Hugh the Son at the Parlement at York 7 3 Weeks after Michaelmas Claus 12 Ed. II. M. 28. in cedula was Named and it was there Agreed he should be Chamberlain to the King in which Parlement it was Agreed That certain Prelates and other Great Men should be with the King by turns at several Seasons of the Year the better to advise him without whom no great Business ought to pass The said Sir Hugh the Son drawing to him his Father who was not by Order of Parlement to be near the King or to be one of those Counsellors between them both have usurped Royal Power over the King and his Ministers and the Government of the Kingdom to the Dishonour of the King the Injury of the Crown and Destruction of the Kingdom Great Men and People and have done the Wickednesses under-written in contriving to turn the Heart of the King from the Peers of the Land that they may have the sole Government thereof 1. That Sir Hugh the Son made a Bill or Writing whereby he would have had Sir John Gifford of Brimmesfield Sir Richard de Greye and others entred into a Confederacy to have forced the King to do what he would have him and had almost done it The Tenour of the Bill is under written 2. Homage and the Oath of Allegiance is more by reason of the Crown than of the Person of the King and bound him more to the Crown than the Person and this appeared for that before the Crown descends there is is no Allegiance due to the Person Expectant Wherefore in case the King carries not himself by Reason in Right of the Crown his Lieges are bound by Oath made to the Crown to remove the King and the State of the Crown by Reason and otherwise the Oath ought not to be kept Then it was demanded whether the King was to be dealt with by Suit of Law or by Rigour par Suit de Loy ou par Aspertee By Suit of Law it could not be for he had no Judge In which case if the King 's will be not according to Reason and that he maintains nothing but Errour therefore to save their Oath and when the King will not redress what is injurious to the People they must proceed with Rigour for he is bound by Oath to Govern his Lieges and his Lieges are bound to Govern in Aid of him and in Default of him 3. Also upon the Application of the Great Men and People unto him his Answer was according to the Pleasure of these Two in turning the King from his Duty against his Oath and the Hearts of the Great Men and People against their Liege Lord. 4. Also by their evil Contrivance they will not suffer the Great Men of the Realm nor Good Counsellers to speak with or come near the King to advise him nor the King to speak to them unless in their presence and hearing or of one of them and when they please they usurping Royal Power and Sovereignty over the Person of the King to the great Dishonour and Peril of him the Crown and the Kingdom 5. Also to attain to their Wickedness Covetousness and Disinheriting the Great Men and Destruction of the People they put out Good and Agreeable Ministers placed by Assent and put in others False and Wicked of their Party who will not suffer Right to be done as Sheriffs Escheators Constables of Castles and make Justices not understanding the Law as Sir Hugh the Father Sir Ralph Basset Sir Ralph Camois and Sir John Inge and others their Friends who caused to be indicted by false Jurors of their Alliance the Peers of the Land as the Earl of Hereford Monsieur Giffard of Brimmesfield and Monsieur Robert de Monshall and other good People to get their Lands 6. Also they falsly and maliciously advised the King to raise Arms against his People in Glocestershire contrary to the Great Charter and the Award of the Peers of the Land and by their false and evil Counsel would have made War in the Land for their own proper Quarrel to the Destruction of Holy Church and the People 7. Also whereas the Earl of Hereford and the Lord of Wigmore i. e. Mortimer by the King's Command were assigned to make War upon Lheuelin Bren who had levied War against him in Glamorganshire when the Earl of Glocester's Lands by reason of his Death were in the King's hand and Lhewelin had rendred himself into the Lords hands to the King's Grace and Pleasure and upon that Condition delivered him to the King who received him accordingly but when these Lords were out of the Country these Two the Father and Son usurping Royal Power took Lhewelin and carried him to Cardiff after that Sir Hugh the Younger was seized thereof as of his Share of the Earl of Glocester's Estate one of whose Daughters and Heirs he had married pretending to a Jurisdiction where none was in this case and there caused him to be Drawn Hanged Beheaded and Quartered feloniously for things done in the time of King Henry And also took upon them Royal Power and Jurisdiction which was appendant to the Crown in Disheritance of the Crown and Dishonour of the King the said Lords of Hereford and Mortimer and in ill Example and great Peril in the like case in time to come 8. Also they ill advised the King to take into his hands the Lands and Goods of Sir Hugh Audely the Son who was fore-judged without due Process contrary to the Law of the Land by the Covetousness of the said Hugh to get some of those Lands and by other false Compassments contrived to have the Lands of Sir Roger Dammory and for having him attainted for entring into Glocestershire in Disheritance of the Peers of the Land 9. Also that whereas the King had granted by his Letters Patents to the Earl of Warwick in full Parlement at Westminster That after his Death his Executors should have his Lands until his Heir was of Age which Grant after the Earl's Death was confirmed by the King at Lincoln at the Request and Assent of the Peers of the Land in Parlement the said Sir Hugh the Father procured his Son to cause the King to repeal this Grant without cause and to give to the said Hugh the Father
prays him to prevail with his Sister to come to him as soon as she could He prays him to send his Wife to him for the Honour of themselves and of her being much disturbed for want of her Company He also earnestly prayed him to dispatch his Son Edward and And to dispatch his Son's Business and suffer him to come to him deliver and surrender to him the Dutchy and Lands which he preserved out of affection to him that he might not be Disherited and further prayed him to suffer his Son to come to him with all the hast he could as he had commanded him it being always his Mind he should return the same hour he should command him so soon as he had done his Homage And then Excuseth the Bishop of Excester's sudden leaving France returning into England as he had done in the Letter to his Queen Dated as above at the same Place The 2 Ibm. like Letters were sent to His Friends and Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Rhems The Bishop of Laon The Bishop of Beavois The Duke of Burgundy The Duke of Britan The Earl of Flanders The Earl of Valois The Abbot of St. Denis Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Roan The Bishop of Langres Gaucher Chastillon Constable of France His Relations but not Peers The Lord of Cossi Lewes Earl of Clermont Robert de Artois E. of Beaumont The next day the King 3 Ibm. The K wrote to his Son to return without his Mother if she could not wrote to his Son that tho' he was young and of tender Age yet he might remember what he Commanded him and charged him with at his departure from him at Dover and also what Answer he made him then That when the King of France had received his Homage he should take his leave of his Uncle and return to him with his most Dear Companion the Queen his Mother if she could come so soon if not he should come without her and should not omit it any manner neither for his Mother or any other upon his Blessing Dated at Westminster the Second Day of December His Son wrote an Answer to this Letter as appears by 4 Ibm. The Prince answered his Father's Letter and he wrote a Second Letter to him another of his Father 's to him in March following wherein he acknowledges he did remember what he was charged with at Dover and especially not to marry without his Consent and what he said there to his Father at his Departure and promised in this Answer to do always his Commands and Pleasure to his power Whereupon the King in this second Letter strictly chargeth The Contents of the King 's second Letter him again well to remember those things and in no case to Marry or suffer himself to be Married without his assent nor before he should come to him nor do any thing that might turn to his Damage or Trouble of Mind and as to what his Son said in his answer That he could not come over so soon as he commanded him by reason of his Mother nor leave her being bound by Nature to perform his Duty to her to which he rejoin'd in these Words Beaufitz vous saves coment nous lavoms amee cherie verroiement si ele se eust portee vers nous come faire denst come bone feme vers son Seigneur c. Good Son you know how much I should have Loved and Cherished her and truly if she had carried her self towards us as she ought to have done and as a good Woman or Wife toward her Lord. But whereas she feigned an Occasion to withdraw from us ele se feigne encheson de se retrere de nous by reason of our Dear Nephew and faithful Hugh le Despenser who hath always loyally The Queen's Kindness to Mortimer served me You see and all the World may see that she openly notoriously and designedly against her Duty and against the Estate of our Crown which she is bound to favour and maintain hath drawn to her and retains in her Company and Council attrée a soi in sa compaignie reteint de son conseil le Mortimer c. Mortimer our Traitor and Mortal Enemy proved Attaint and in full Parlement so judged and keeps him Company every where in House and abroad in despight of us and our Crown and the Laws of the Realm Whom at another time your Vncle Banished his Kingdom at our Request as our Enemy and yet she doth worse if worse can be in bringing you into his Company and making him your Counsellor and She makes him her Son's Companion and Counseller making you adhere and stick to him openly and notoriously in the face of the World to the greatest Dishonour of us and you and in prejudice of our Crown and the Laws and the Vsages of the Laws of England the which above all things you are bound to Preserve and Maintain as queux vous estes sovereinment tenuz saves maintenir and therefore he Commands and Chargeth him upon his The King commands him to return notwithstanding any feigned Excuses Faith Amity and Legeance and his own Blessing that he come to him with what speed he can notwithstanding the foresaid Excuses or any other his Mother having wrote that if he would return she would not hinder him car vostre Meer nous ad Escrit que si vous voillez returner ele ne vous disturbereit pas and he could not understand his Vncle should hinder him against the Tenor of his Safe Conduct Given at Lichfield the 18th of March. At the same time King Edward 5 Ibm. King Edward Answers the King of France his Letter concerning his Queen wrote to his Dear Brother the King of France That he had considered his Letters wherein he signified to him he had seriously Discoursed his Sister about the Reason and Things to which he had Answered and that she had told him she desired only to be with him and in his Company as a good Wife ought to be with her Lord que ele vous ad dit qele desire tant de â—sire aâ—ez nâ—ue c. and that the seeming Amity between her and his Nephew Hugh le Despenser was only feigned yet it was convenient to keep it up to gain time and avoid worse things To disprove what she said to her Brother the King of France he reminded him of what great Amity and Kindness she often pretended to Hugh Despenser since her being there and repeats the Intimacy between Mortimer and his Wife and how she was wholly advised and directed by him and did whatever he advised in the same Words and Manner as in the last Letter to his Son and then desires him to restore the Dutchy of Aquitain c. to him without having regard to the wilful humour of a Woman and send him his Pleasure by the Bearer Given at Lichfield March 18. on the same day as before On the 15th
vol. 1. f. 18. The Queen at Hereford a Month. Vigil of Simon and Jude or the 27th of October Then the Queen went into the Marches of Wales and staid at * Ib. f. 600. The Queen goes with her Army into the Marches of Wales to find out the King and takes him with H. Despenser the Younger and others Hereford a Month from whence she sent Henry Earl of Lancaster and Rhese ap Howel a Clerc and Welsh-man who knew those Parts well with part of her Army to find out the King and by Money corrupted the Welsh-men so as they discovered him to be in the Abby aforesaid where he was taken with Hugh Despenser the Younger Robert Baldock and Simon de Reding 2 Ibm. who were committed to the Custody of the Earl by the Advice of the Bishop of Hereford Before it was known where the King was it was supposed he had left 3 Append n. 70. It was supposed the King was out of England England and 4 quitted the Government whereupon on the 26th Day of October at Bristol the Arch-Bishop of Dublin the Bishops of Winchester Ely Lincoln Hereford Norwich and other Prelates and Thomas Earl of Norfolk Edmund Earl of Kent the King's Brothers Henry Earl of Lancaster and Leicester Thomas Wake Henry de Bello Monte or Beaumont William la Zouche de Ashby Robert de Monte alto or Montalt Robert de Morle Robert de Wattevile and other Barons and Knights in the Presence of the Queen and the Duke of Aquitan her Son by the Consent of the whole Community of England being then present unanimously chose the same Duke to be Guardian of the Kingdom so as the The Prince or Duke of â— Aquitan made Guardian of the Kingdom said Duke and Guardian should Govern the Kingdom in the Name and Right of the King his Father in his absence And he took the Government of the Kingdom upon him accordingly and passed all Matters under his Privy Seal not having any other Afterwards on the 20th of November when the Queen 's and Duke's Enemies were taken and the King was returned into his Kingdom the Queen Duke Prelates and Noblemen aforesaid with the Assent of the Community aforesaid then being at Hereford by reason that the Power of the Guardian ceased by the King 's coming into his Kingdom sent the Bishop of Hereford to The Great Seal sent to the Queen and her Son the King then at Monmouth to beseech him to Command That all things that might tend to the Peace of the Kingdom might be Sealed with the Great Seal then with him This was done in the presence of the Earl of Lancaster c. and the King was prevailed on to send the Seal to his Wife and Son to 5 Ibm. 6 Wals f. 125. n 30 40. The King carried to Kenelworth-Castle The Earl of Arundel and 2. others Heads struck off at Hereford Seal what they would with it Whilst the Earl of Lancaster was carrying the King through Wales 6 by Monmouth Lidbury and other Places to his Castle of Kenelworth in Warwickshire they sent Hugh Spenser the Son Robert Baldock and Simon Reding to the Queen at Hereford Before their coming the Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene had their Heads struck off by the Procurement and Hatred of Roger Mortimer who 7 Ibm. n 40 50. Mortimer the Queen 's most familiar Counsellor was at this time the Queen's most familiar Counsellor Consiliarius Reginae familiarissimus without whom the Queen did nothing 8 Ibm. n. 40 50. Those that brought Hugh Spenser for their Reward had Two thousand Pounds as she had promised And 9 Ibm. H. Despenser the Son drawn hanged and quartered soon after he was adjudged to Death without being put to answer sine Responsione and was Drawn and Hanged upon a Gallows 50 Foot high and then Quartered and his Head fixed upon London-Bridge 1 Ib f. 126. lin 3. Simon Reding drawn and hanged On the same Day Simon Reding was Drawn and Hanged for speaking hard things of the Queen Yet Knighton 2 Col. 2547. n. 10 20 c. Knighton's Relation of the Judgment of H. Despenser the Son reports Hugh Spenser the Younger was Arraigned before Sir William Trussel a Justiciary in the Form there mentioned which was by way of a Speech made against him as 't is here contracted Hugh le Despenser 3 Ibm. Sir W. Trussell's Speech against H. Despenser the Son in the Parlement at Westminster in the 15th of the King your Father and you Hugh were awarded Traytors and Enemies of the Realm and Banished as such never to return without the Assent of the King in full Parliament duely summoned Contrary to which Award your Father and you Hugh were found in the Court without Warrant And you Hugh as you returned into the Kingdom feloniously spoiled and robbed Two Domands Merchant-Ships so called of Goods to the Value of Forty thousand Pounds Hugh after this Felony you came to the King and caused him to go with Force against the Peers of the Realm and other his Liege People to destroy and disherit them contrary to the Great Charter And also taking upon you Royal Power you Hugh and your Assistants with Force and Arms robbed feloniously the good People of the Realm and by Andrew Harleye and other Traitors your Adherents Murdered the good Earl of Hereford Monsieur William Sullee and Monsieur Roger de Berfelde at Borough-Bridge and caused to be taken my most Honourable Lord Thomas the Good Earl of Lancaster and caused him to be Judged by a false Record against Law Reason and the Great Charter and also to be Murdered Martyred and put to a cruel Death Also in the same March in the French Journey to Borough-Bridge you caused many of my Lords the Earl of Lancaster Barons and Knights to be Drawn and Hanged by false Record against Law and Reason 4 Col. 2548. n. 10 20 30. and caused other Great Men to be put in Prison and Murdered to get their Estates as Roger Mortimer the Nephew and Vnkle Hugh Audeley Father and Son and the Earl of Hereford Hugh after this Destruction of the Nobility you Hugh your Father and Robert Baldock usurping Royal Power over the King led him and his People into Scotland against his Enemies where you Hugh by your Traiterous Conduct caused him to lose 20000 of his People to his great Dishonour and Damage of the Realm and to return without doing any thing Hugh 5 Ibm. n. 40 50 60. this Treason nor this Tyranny would satisfie you until by Royal Power gained over the King you destroyed the Franchises of Holy Church and the Prelates as the Bishops of Hereford Lincoln and Norwich taking their Goods out of their Churches And whereas you knew God had done great Things by my Lord the Earl of Lancaster you caused to be murdered you placed armed Guards and shut the Church-Doors that none should
of Lancaster pities his deplorable case Mâ—ny Lords and others begin to think how they might deliver him the suspicion whereof caused him to be removed from Kenelworth-Castle and to have new Keepers His Keeper also the Earl of Lancaster began to be every way obliging to him much pitying and commiserating his deplorable Case Many Lords and others began to think how they might deliver him out of Captivity the notice or rather suspicion thereof much startled Mortimer the Bishop of Hereford the Queen and Chief Actors in this Tragedy reflecting upon what they had done and fearing if the King should get his Liberty they could not be safe or at least their Designs must come to nothing and caused them to think of removing him from Kenelworth and appointing him new Keepers who were Thomas Gournay and John Maltrovers Knights receiving him at Kenelworth-Castle by Principal Authority Authoritate Principali as Sir Thomas de la Moor phraseth it and hurried him up and down the Nation that it might not be known where he was and at last brought him to He is inhumanly treated Berkley-Castle in Glocestershire where he was inhumanly treated by his Keepers attempting to destroy him by all ways of horrid Indignities brutish Usages and before uncontrived and unthought of Affronts But having been frustrated in their Intentions by his natural Strength of Body and Fortitude of Mind on the 10th of the 1 Ibm. f 603. n. 20. And barbarously murthered Calends of October or 22d of September at night in his Bed they stifled and smothered him with large and heavy Bolsters and Pillows and put up a red-hot Iron thro' a Ductil-pipe into his Guts at his Fundament and in this most cruel manner murdered him that no VVound or Mark of a Violent Death might be found upon him Church-Affairs IN these we may give a short Account and History of the Templars being an Ecclesiastick Order and in these times the Pope claiming the Jurisdiction over Judgment and Censure of them as not being subject to Temporal Power This Order began in the 1 Mat. Paris f. 67. n. 10 20 30 40. A. D. 1118. A short History and Suppression of the Templars year 1118 only Nine Knights at first entring into a Combination by voluntary Agreement were the first Founders of it whereof the Two Principal were Hugo de Paganis and Godfrey of St. Omar to whom because they had no certain Habitation Baldwin King of Jerusalem assigned them part of his own Palace near the South-Gate adjoining to the Temple of the Lord from whence they were called Templars Their first Profession was for the Remission of their Sins to guard the High-ways for the safety of Pilgrims and such as came to visit the Sepulchre and to defend them from Thieves and Robbers The King Nobility and Patriarch with other Prelates giving Lands to support and maintain them Nine years after 2 Ibm. in the Council of Troyes they had a Rule and Habit assigned them by Pope Honorius when their Numbers and Possessions began to increase in a short time they were so numerous that there was in the Convent 300 Knights besides of Brethren almost an infinite number and they were said to have such vast Possessions as there was no Christian Country wherein they had them not and so as to exceed Princes in their Revenues and are reported by the same 3 Ib. f. 615. n. 50. A. D. 1244. Historian to have obtained and been possessed of in the space of 126 years 9000 Mannors in Christendom Their increase in Revenues and Riches begat the Envy and their neglect and non observation of the first Institution of their Order their Luxury Pride and most horrid and detestable Crimes which were reported of and objected against them begat the hatred of all Christendom so that within Sixty three years after when they were 4 possessed of 16000 Lordships besides other Lands viz. 4 Heylin's Cosmogr lib. 3. fol. 98. a. in the year of our Lord 1307 on Friday after St. Denis or 12th of October by Command of the 5 Mezeray's Hist f. 333. King of France Philip the Fair with Consent of Pope Clement the Fifth all the Templars in France were secured their Houses Lands Possessions Goods Treasure Church Ornaments and Writings seised on and delivered to Guardians under whose Custody and Administration they remained In like manner it was 6 Râ—t Claus 1 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors De captione Templariorum c. A. D. 1307. ordained by the King and his Council that all the Templars in every County in England Scotland Ireland West-Wales North-Wales and Earldom of Chester but more particularly those in England should be attached by their Bodies on Wednesday next after the Feast of Epiphany or 6th of January and that all their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels as well Ecclesiastick as Temporal with their Charters Writings and all Muniments should be seized into the King's Hands That the Goods and Chattels should be inventoried and prised and Indentures made of them in the presence of the Guardian or Preceptor of every place and in the presence of Two Lawful Men whereof one to remain with the Guardian and the other with the Sheriff the Live Stock to be kept upon the Premises and the Lands to be Plowed and Sown to the best Profit and Advantage That the Bodies of the Templers should be kept safe in convenient Places other then their own but not to be put in vile and base Prisons while the King should order otherwise and that every one according to his Condition should receive a Competent Maintenance from these Goods There is also contained in this Record the manner how this Ordinance was put in Execution The Writ wherein the Instructions for the Execution of it were included was Dated December the 20th in the First of Edward II. A. D. 1307. The King of 7 Puteanus de la condemnation des Templars p. 8 9. France after he had secured the Templars desirous to proceed in the Prosecution of them consulted the Faculty of Divinity in Paris who answered him by Decree That the Authority of a Secular Judge could not extend it self to proceed against any one for Heresie unless he was required by the Church or unless in case of necessity where there was danger he might secure Hereticks with intention to deliver them to the Church Those that were in the Exercise of War for the Defence of the Faith having made a Vow of Religion approved by the Church were holden for Religious and exempt from the Lay-Judge and as to their Goods they ought to be preserved to be imployed for the end they were first given to the Templars The Pope finding 8 Ib. p. 9. the most wicked Procedure of the King pretending they were Ecclesiasticks Remonstrated to him by his Bull the great Obedience of his Predecessors to the Holy See who never attempted to Judge Ecclesiasticks That the Templars were immediate Subjects of the
and of their Wives The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the ancient Demeasns of the Crown granted a Fifteenth part of their Moveables as also did the Clergy In his Second year at a Parlement holden at Westminster a Claus 3 Ed. II. M. 23. in Ced Month after Easter the Laity granted a Twenty fifth of their Moveables In the Seventh year in his Parlement at Westminster the Earls In Rot. Comp. ut supra Barons Knights Freemen and the Communities of Counties gave a Twentieth part of their Goods and the Citizens and Burgesses and Communities of Cities and Burghs gave a Fifteenth In his Eighth year he had a Twentieth part of the Moveables of Rot. Pat. 8 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors Part 2. the Laity granted by the Communities of Counties of the Kingdom per Communitates Comitatuum Regni in Parlement In his Ninth year he had granted a Fifteenth of Citizens Burgesses Rot. Parlem 9 Ed. II. n. 2. and Tenents in ancient Demeasns for his War with the Scots in the Parlement held at Lincoln the Community of the Kingdom or the Military Men being summoned to do their Service then In the Fifteenth year of his Reign the King * Rot. Claus 15 Ed. II. M. 16. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at York three weeks after Easter and after the end of this Parlement and after the 7th of July next following he directed his Writs to the Prelates and Clergy to meet at a Provincial Council at Lincoln which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was immediately to summon to Treat of a Competent Ayd to be granted to him toward his Expedition against the Scots who had invaded England in which Writs as it were for a Direction he * Rot. Claus 16 Ed. II. M. 20. Dors recites what the Earls Barons Noblemen and the Communities of the Kingdom had done in the Parlement at York viz. That they had granted him a Tenth of the Goods of the Community of the Kingdom and a Sixth part of the Goods of Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of ancient Demeasns * Ibm. Praelati Comites Barones proceres necnon Communitates Dicti Regni apud Eborum ad tractandum super dictis negotiis aliis nos statum dicti Regni tangentibus nuper Convocati decimam de Bonis de Communitate ejusdem regni sextam de Civitatibus Burgis Antiquis Dominicis nostris nobis liberaliter concesserunt gratanter The Issue of Edward II. by Isabell Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France ON the Day of St. Brice or 13th of November his Eldest A. D. 1312. Ed. II. 12. Walsingh Hist f. 102. n. 30. Son Eoward who succeeded him by the Name of Edward the Third was born at Windsor In the year 1315 his Second Son John was born at Eltham Ibm. Hypodig Neutr f. 502. n. 30 40. from whence his Title on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary in the Eighth of his Father's Reign he was Created Earl of Cornwall and after several Matches propounded for him died unmarried about the 20th year of his Age. Joan his Eldest Daughter Married to David King of Scots Sandford Genealog Hist c. f. 155. when both Children and after being his Wife 28 years died without Issue Eleanor Dutchess of Gueldres his Second Daughter she Married Ibm. Reynald Second Earl of Gueldres who was Created Duke of Gueldres by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria by her he had Two Sons Reynald and Edward who were both Dukes successively after him and died without Issue A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Third THis Young Man at the Age of Fourteen Years being placed in the Throne of his Father then living and in Prison as hath been related in the latter end of the The young King managed by the Queen Mortimer c. The Adherents to Tho. Earl of Lancaster petition former Reign was with all the Affairs of the Nation managed by the Queen with the Advice of Roger Mortimer chiefly and other Privado's in their Designs who had been all Favourers and Abettors of the Cause and Quarrel of Thomas Earl of Lancaster whose Adherents being all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution on the 3d of 1 Append. n. 82. to be restored to their Lands c. They were all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution February two Days after the Coronation Petitioned the King and his Council in that Parlement which had Deposed his Father then Sitting at Westminster That being of the Quarrel of the Noble Earl of Lancaster estetent de la Querele le Noble Counte de Lancastre and therefore wrongfully Imprisoned Banished Disherited might be Restored to their Estates with the Issues of them from the time they had been wrongfully diseised And it was granted by the Assent of the whole Parlement That all the Lands and Tenements which had been seized by reason of that Quarrel or Contention which was affirmed to be good by the whole Parlement ia quele Querele par tot le Parsement est afferme bone as well in Ireland and Wales as in England should be Restored with their Issues and Arrears of Rent except those that had been Received to the King's Use On the same Day 2 Stat. at Large 1 Ed. III. The first thing printed f. 77. All that came over with the Queen her Son pardoned and those that joined them after their arrival all those that came over with the Queen and her Son and those that joined with them after their arrival were also pardoned c. The long Preamble to that Pardon Statute or Grant is worth notice as containing the Cover Pretences and Suggestions of all the Contrinances and Designs against Edward the Second in these Words Whereas Hugh Spenser the Father and Hugh Spenser the Son late at the Suit of Thomas Thun Earl of Lancaster and Leicester and Steward of England by the Common Assent and Award of the Peers and Commons of the Realm and by the Assent of King Edward Father to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is as Traitors and Enemies of the King and his Realm were Exiled Disherited and Banished out of the Relams for ever and afterwards the same Hugh and Hugh by Evil Counsel which the King had taken of them without the Assent of the Peers and Commons of the Realm came again into the Realm and they with others procured the said King to pursue the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm in which Pursuit the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm were willingly Dead and Disherited and some Outlawed Banished and Disherited and some Disherited and Imprisoned and some Ransomed and Disherited and after such Mischief the said Hugh and Hugh Master Robert Baldock and Edmond late Earl of Arundel usurped to them the Royal Power so that the King nothing did or would do but as the said Hugh and
Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel did counsel him were it never so great Wrong During which Vsurpation by Duresse and Force against the Will of the Commons they purchased Lands as well by Fines levied in the Court of the said King Edward as otherwise And whereas after the death of the said Earl of Lancaster and of other Great Men our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and Dame Isabel Queen of England his Mother by the King's Will and Common Counsel of the Realm went over into France to Treat a Peace between the Two Realms of England and France upon certain Debates then moved the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel continuing their Mischief encouraged the said King Edward against our Sovereign Lord the King that now is his Son and the said Queen his Wife and by the Royal Power which they had to them encroached as afore is said procured so much Grievance by the Assent of the said King Edward to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother then being beyond Sea that they remained as forsaken of the said King Edward and as exiled from this Realm of England Wherefore it was necessary for our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother being in so great Jeopardy of themselves in a strange Country and seeing the Destruction Damage Oppressions and Disherisons which were notoriously done in the Realm of England upon Holy Church Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and the Communalty by the said Hugh and Hugh and Robert Earl of Arundel by the encroaching of such Royal Power to them to take as good Counsel therein as they might And seeing they might not remedy the same unless they came into England with an Army of Men of War and by the Grace of God with such Puissance and with the help of Great Men and the Commons of the Realm they have vanquished and destroyed the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Wherefore our Sovereign Lord King Edward that now is at his Parlement holden at Westminster at the time of his Coronation on the morrow after Candlemas in the First Year of his Reign upon certain Petitions and Requests made to him in the said Parlement upon such Articles above rehearsed by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and by the Communalty of the Realm there being by his Commandment hath Provided Ordained and Established in Form following First That no Great Man nor other of what Estate Dignity or Condition he be that came with the said King that now is and with the Queen his Mother into the Realm of England nor none other then dwelling in England that came with the said King that now is and the Queen in Aid of them to pursue their said Enemies in which Pursuit the King his Father was taken and put in Ward and yet remaineth in Ward shall not be Impeached Molested nor Grieved in Person nor in Goods in the King's Court nor other Court for the Pursuit of the said King taking and with-holding of his Body nor Pursuit of any other nor taking of their Persons Goods nor Death of any Man or any other things perpetrate or committed in the said Pursuit from the Day that the said King and Queen did arrive till the Day of the Coronation of the same King What follows in this Statute is not much to our purpose Those concerned in the Conspiracy against and Design upon the King thought them well covered by this Preamble and themselves well secured by this First Chapter After the end of this Parlement there were 3 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 16. Dors The Scots refuse to treat of a Peace They break the Truce with England Commissioners sent to the Borders of Scotland to Treat of Peace but the Scots refused to Treat with them and not only so but brake the Truce which had been made with King Edward II. raised an Army and invaded England 4 Wals f. 127. n. 40. They make their escape from Stanhop-Park The Young King and his Mother raised an Army and with the Stipendiary Strangers marched against them and had almost inclosed them in Stanhop-Park in the Bishoprick of Durham yet in the Night they escaped and got into their own Country but threatned to return again Wherefore for the Defence of the Kingdom and other Matters there was a Parlement called to meet on the morrow of Holy Cross or 15th of September at Lincoln The 5 Rot. Claus ut supra Writ in which most of this Relation is contained bears Date at Stanhop Aug. 7. The English and Haynalters quarrel In their March towards the Scots the Haynalters Domineering over the English they Quarrelled at York where many were killed and the most English whether for fear of the English or 6 Knighton col 2551. n. 50. Wals ut supra The Haynalters c leave England for what other Reason the Haynalters and other Foreigners 7 Ibm. c. 2552. n. 40. left England not long after well Rewarded with Gold and Silver by the Queen and Mortimer and others of their Faction What was done in this Parlement I find not This Year there was another 8 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 3. Dors Summoned to meet at York on the next Sunday after the Purification of the Virgin Mary to Treat of certain Articles propounded and declared between the Two Nations at Newcastle but nothing was done at this Parlement the Bishops and other Great Men not appearing and therefore as is expressed in the Writ 9 Rot. Claus 2 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors A Parlement at Northampton Dated March 5. next following he called another Parlement to meet three Weeks after Easter at Northampton In this Parlement 1 In A. D. 1327. A shameful Peace made with the Scots says Murymuth and Walsingham from him facta fuit turpis Pax inter Anglos Scotos there was made a shameful Peace between the English and Scots by the Direction and Contrivance of the Queen and Roger Mortimer by which David Son and Heir to Robert Brus King of Scotland was to Marry Joan King Edward ' s Sister both Children And he was also to release all his Right and Claim of Superiority that he and his Progenitors had in the Kingdom of Scotland and to deliver up all Charters and Instruments concerning the same Some great Matters having hapned after this Parlement that required great Advice there was a 2 Rot. Claus Ed. III. M. 15. Dors A Parlement at Salisbury Writ issued Aug. 28. for another to meet at Salisbury on the Sunday next after the Quinden of St. Michael In this Parlement 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement there were made 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement three Earls Iohn of Eitham the King's Brother Earl of Cornwal Roger Mortimer Earl
of the Marches of Wales and the Butler of Ireland Earl of Ormond 4 Ibm. To this Parlement the Earl of Lancaster the Lord Wake and other Noblemen came not tho' they came armed near to the Place 5 Knighton col 2554 n. 10 20 c. They raise an Army for the Queen against the Earl of Lancaster These new Earls and their Adherents raised a great Army for Queen Isabel against Henry Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men who had not consented to their wicked Deeds and with a great Force of English and Welsh marched to Leicester and there plundered and spoiled the whole Country The Earl of Lancaster was then in the South parts of the Nation with great Force and marching toward Roger Mortimer and his Army encamped near Bedford intending to give him Battel where the King 's two Unkles 6 Ibm. â—â— 40 50. The King 's two Unkles leave the Earl of Lancaster Thus deserted he makes his Submission Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund Earl of Kent left him and submitted themselves to the Queen-Mother and Mortimer Seeing himself thus deserted he made his Submission to the King before the whole Army and was by the Mediation of Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops reconciled to him 7 Claus 3 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors making Oath with others in his Company and giving Security by Recognisances That he nor they should attempt any thing upon the Bodies of the King the two Queens nor of any others great or small of their Council or that were about them nor should do or procure to be done any Evil Injury or Damage unto them privately or openly nor Assent to the doing thereof On the 25th of 8 Claus 4. Ed. III. M. 41. Dors A. D. 1329. A Parlement at Winchester January the First Day of the Fourth Year of his Reign the King Summoned a Parlement to meet at Winchester on the Sunday before St. Gregory or 13th of March where on 9 Wals f. 129. n. 20 30. The Earl of Kent adjudged to death in that Parlement For intending to deliver his Brother K Ed. out of Prison the morrow of that Feast or 12th of that Month the Earl of Kent was seized and adjudged to Death 'T is not agreed amongst the Historians about the Cause of his Death Most report it was for his Designing to set his Brother King Edward II. at Liberty being then as was reported and by him supposed to be living and Prisoner in Corf-Castle In the Articles against Mortimer presently to be mentioned 't is urged upon him That he was the Author of the Report to the Earl of his Brother 's not being dead and that he invented it to trick him out of his Life Edmund Son and Heir to Edmund Earl of Kent and his Mother Margaret Countess of Kent * Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III. n. n. 11 12. His Son restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father requiring the Record made against the said Earl might for the Errours therein be revoked set forth in their several Petitions That his Father and her Husband was informed by Roger Mortimer Sir John Maltravers and other his Accomplices That King Edward was alive after he was Murdered with design to deceive him into a pretended Contrivance with them to release and deliver him out of Prison for which he lost his Life and Estate in the Parlement at Winchester as Mortimer confessed to the People at his Death and that he died wrongfully Whereupon Edmund was Restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father and the Countess to her Dower might have hapned out of regard to the King departed and went toward their own Countries grieving that they might not speak with or advise their Liege Lord as they ought 4. Also The said Roger by the said usurped Power caused the King to march forcibly against the Earl and other Peers of the Land which were appointed to be with the King to Advise him and so prosecuted them with Force that the said Earl and some others of his Company that wished Good to the Kingdom submitted to the King's Grace saving to them Life and Member and that they might not be Disherited nor have too great a Fine set upon them yet he caused them to be Fined so grievously as half their Lands if sold right out would only pay it and the others he caused to be driven out of the Nation and their Lands to be seized against the Form of the Great Charter and Law of the Land 5. Also Whereas the said Roger knew well the King's Father was Dead and Buried he by others of his Party in deceivable manner informed the Earl of Kent that he was alive wherefore the Earl being desirous to know whether it was so or not used all the good ways he could to discover the Truth and so long as the said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused him to be apprehended in the Parlement holden at Winchester and so pursued him as in that Parlement he procured his Death Also The said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused the King to give to him and his Children and Confederates Castles Towns Mannors and Franchises in England Ireland and Wales in Decrease of the Revenues of the Crown 7. Also The said Roger in deceivable manner caused the Knights of Shires at the Parlement at Winchester to grant to the King one Man at Arms of every Town of England that answered in Eyre by Four and the Provost at their cost for a Year in his War in Gascoign which Charge he contrived for the Advantage of himself and Party in Destruction of the People 8. Also The said Roger by his Power caused Summons to be sent to many great Knights and others That they should come to the King where-ever he was and when they came he caused them to be charged to prepare themselves to go into Gascoign or Fine at his Pleasure which Fines were for the Benefit of him and his Party 9. Also The said Roger falsly and maliciously made Discord between the King's Father and his Queen and possessed her That if she went to him she should be killed with a Dagger or otherwise Murdered And by this way and his other Subtilties he so ordered it that she would not come at her Lord to the great Dishonour of her Son and self and great Damage to the whole Realm perchance in time to come which God forbid 10. Also the said Roger by his Usurped Royal Power had caused to be taken for him and his Party the King's Treasure as much as he pleased without Tale in Money and Jewels in destruction of the King so as he had not wherewithall to pay for his Victuals 11. Also the said Roger by the said Power caused to be shared by him and his Confederates the 20000 Marks which came out of Scotland for the Articles of Peace without any thing received by the King 12. Also the said Roger by his Royal Power received
this purpose sent Letters and Messengers to the King for whom he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether it was fit for him to Accompany the King of France or not After this Declaration 7 Ibm. Monsieur Geoffry Lescrop by Command of the King and in his presence before all the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men Reported That the King was Notorious Riots in the Nation informed and it was a notorious thing to them all That divers People defying the Law were gathered together in great Companies in destruction of the King's Lieges the People of Holy Church and the King's Justices taking and detaining some of them in Prison until to save their Lives they had received great Fines and Ransomes at the pleasure of the Evil-Doers some they put to Death and Robbed others of their Goods and Chattels doing other Mischiefs and Felonies and thereupon the said Geffry on behalf of the King charged The King demands Advice about his going to the Holy Land the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men That by the Faith and Allegiance they ought him they would Counsel him concerning his Voyage to the Holy Land which he very much desired to undertake with their Advice and also how the Peace And how to chastise and restrain the Rioters might be kept and how those Rioters might be chastised and restrained from their Wickedness The first care by the Advice of the 8 Ibm. The Lords advise to prosecute them by Law and Force Prelates Earls Barons and Great Men was against these Wicked People That the King should prosecute them by Law Force and all other good ways which should be advised him and accordingly Commissions were issued to the best Men in the Counties and Sheriffs to apprehend and imprison and raise the Posse Comitatus against them and cause them to be Endicted and punished according to their Deserts And it was further 9 Ibm. They were likewise to be Excommunicated Agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons other Great Men the Knights of Shires and Communes par nostre Seigneur le Roy Prelats Countes Barons autres Grantz Chivalers de Countees Gentz du Comune c. That a Sentence of Excommunication ordered by the Prelates and Clergy should be pronounced against them in the Church of St. Paul in London and sent to all the Bishops in England to be also pronounced against them in their Dioceses First 1 Ib. n 6. The Reason and Terms of the Excommunication and who to be Excommunicated That all those who disturbed the Peace and Quiet of Holy Church and the Realm especially such as made Alliances by Covenants Obligations Confederacies or in any other manner were Excommunicated and so to remain Also 2 Ib. n. 7. the Receivers Favourers and Defenders of them Also 3 Ib. n. â— That all such Covenants Obligations Confederations and Alliances were made void and annulled by the said Prelates and that if any Oath was taken to confirm them that was also declared void As to his 4 Ib. n. 9. The Lords Answer about the King's going to the Holy Land going to the Holy Land they all concluded the time assigned by the King of France to be too short It was 5 Ib. n. 10. further declared in this Parlement on behalf of the King by Monsieur Geffry Lescrop That in the last Parlement in the 5th of the King at Westminster it had been agreed That the Debates moved between the Kings of England and France concerning the Lands beyond Sea should be reconciled by Treaty by way of Marriage or any amicable manner and that thereupon the King sent his Commissioners to the King of France who Treated with him and made Report to King Edward That the King of France said to them that if it pleased him to come to The King asked Advice of the Lords whether he should go into France to Treat Personally with that King him Personally he would do more favour to him than to any other wherefore 't was necessary to send speedily to the King of France and for this purpose he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether in case the Messengers with the King of France at their return should inform the King his Affairs would be in a better condition if he went over in Person he should go or not and in that respect all the Prelates Earls Barons and other The Lords consent to his going Great Men consented to his going in hopes all Obstacles of a Composure between them might be thereby removed and much advantage accrew to him They also assented his Voyage into Ireland might be deferred until Michaelmas next coming so as in the mean time some Men at Arms and others might be sent in Ayd of his good People there The Saturday next after the meeting of this Parlement it was Dissolved Upon the Peace made at Northampton by the Contrivance of Mortimer and Queen Isabell to secure themselves King Edward lost his Superiority over Scotland and the English Noblemen and others the Lands and Estates they had there some of whom by consent of the rest went into France to Edward Baliol Son of Edward Baliol Son of John came out of France into England John Baliol late King of Scotland and brought him into England at what time he claimed the Crown of that Kingdom as Heir to his Father against David Son to Robert Brus 6 Walsingh f. 131. n. 20 30 Buchan f. 87. b. f. 88. a. b. f. 89. a. n. 30 c. Claims the Crown of Scotland and recovers it by King Edwards Assistance And was Crowned at Scone in which Claim by the Mediation of his Friends he was assisted by Edward King of England who furnished him with a small Army of English by which his Friends were encouraged to come to him and after several of the Regents of Scotland and Guardians of David and that Kingdom as Thomas Randolf James Douglas Andrew Murray and other Great Men of his Party either dying or having been killed or taken Prisoners in the Engagements Skirmishes and Battles between both Parties for the space of Two years the Brusians having always been worsted tho most in number and the greatest People by the constant Assistance of the English Edward Baliol was Crowned King on the 8th of the Kalends of September or 25th of August 1332 at Scone in the 6th of Edward A. D. 1332. the Third In the Second year of his Reign he made REcognition and an He doth Homage and Swear Fealty to King Edward c. in the presence and by consent of the Parlement of Scotland See the Original here under noted where to be found The Form of his doing Homage Acknowledgment That the Kingdom of Scotland was holden of the Kings and Crown of England by Homage Liege and Fealty as of their
to Henry Bishop of Lincoln William Earl of Salisbury and William Earl of Huntington who were sent into Flanders and before the Month of May was ended 2 Rot. Aleman 11 Ed. III. M 9 10 11. A. D. 1537. What Men they were to find and what their Wages and Stipends they contracted with several Noblemen and others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers to assist the King against France together with what Number of Men every of them were to find to serve the King and the Wages and Stipends or as now called Pay they were to receive for so doing In a very short time after 3 Ibm. 4 German Princes enter into Alliance with K. Edw. Reginald the Second Earl of Gueldres and Zutphen who Married Eleonora the King's Sister and William Marquess of Gulick came into the Alliance as also 4 Ibm. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Lewis the Emperor 5 Ibm. entred into a Confederacy with King Edward by which they obliged themselves and Heirs to Assist each other with all their Power to recover their Inheritances and Possessions Lewis the Emperor joins with him John Duke of Lorrain c. with-held from them by Philip of Valois About the same time 6 Ibm. M 8. And many petty Earls Lords retained to serve him John Duke of Lorrain Brabant and Lemburgh was retained for King Edward and many petty Earls and Lords In the same Year the 11th of Edward III. several of the same Confederacies are entred upon the 7 M. 1. 6. 11. The Wages of Retainers better than 18 d. a day A Man at Arms better than 18 d. a day Scots Roll where in some of them the Wages was expressed which was allowed by the King to his Retainers for every Man at Arms they brought into his Service by the Month viz. 15 Florens of Florence which was 45 s. Sterlin better than Eighteen pence a Day great Wages at that time The Allies and Confederacies on the French side were the 8 Du Chesue f. 646. C. The King of France his Confederates Bishop of Liege John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxemburgh Henry Count Palatine of the Rhine Aubert Bishop of Metz Otho Duke of Austria Theodore Marquess of Montferrat Ame Earl of Geneva Gefrey Earl of Linanges Waleran Earl of Deux-Ponts Henry Earl of Vandemont John Earl of Sarbruck Imbert Bastard of Savoy and many other Lords and Captains of Almain Spain Franch-County Dauphine Savoy and other Countries the Scots and Duke of Lorrain Having made these Alliances against France King Edward before any Acts of Hostility 9 Rot. Alman 11 Ed. III. n. 13. A. D. 133â— Commissioners sent by K. Edw. to K. Ph. to treat about the Right of the Crown of France and to which of them it belonged constituted the Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Salisbury and Suffolk and John Darcy his Agents by Commission Dated October 7. to Treat cum Magnifico Domine Principe Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Illustri with the Magnificent Prince Philip the Illustrious King of France or his Commissioners concerning the Right of that Crown and to which of them it belonged And by another 1 Ibm. They were also by another Commission impowered to treat about Aquitan c. and also a happy Peace Commission the same Persons were impowered to Treat upon all Controversies and Demands whatsoever relating to the Dukedom of Aquitan or other Parts beyond Sea and also of a happy and perpetual Peace Yet the same Day considering the famous Kingdom of France was lawfully devolved to him by Right of Succession and that he had claimed that Kingdom as his Inheritance he 2 Appen n. 85 B. A Commission to the Duke of Lorrain and Brabant to be Viceroy of France made John Duke of Brabant and Lorrain his Lieutenant Captain and Vicar-General there granting and committing to him meer Empire the Power of the Sword and all Jurisdiction high and low the Conusance and Decision of all Questions or Cases as well Criminal as Civil with Power to appoint Judges and Ministers as he pleased for the good Government of the Kingdom according to the Laws thereof The same Commissions were 3 Ibm. The same Commission to others granted and made to William Marquiss of Juliers William Earl of Henault and William Earl of Northampton to each of them severally the Words King of England and France and King of France and England being transpised that is sometimes England was put before France in these Commissions and sometimes France before England These Commissions so made he directed his 4 Ibm. He sent his Writ to all the great Persons of France and others to obey his Viceroys Writs of the same Date to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Dukes Marquisses Earls Barons and all other Persons in the Kingdom of France whatsoever commanding them willingly and freely to receive the said Duke and obey him in all things as if he were present himself letting them know That to the Obedient he would be very kind and to the Stubborn very severe The same Commands were directed to them in the Names of The same Commands were to obey others Marquiss of Juliers the Earls of Hanault and Northampton particularly and severally with the same transposition of Words King of England and France What were the Effects of these Commissions of Treaty and Lieutenancy I find not The Pope taking notice of these things to prevent the War between The Pope mediates a Peace between the two Kings the Two Nations sent to both Kings Peter Priest-Cardinal of St. Praxed and Bertrand Deacon-Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquizo if it might be to take up and end all Controversies between them 5 Rot. Fran. 11 Ed. III. M. 2. Dors Upon their Application to King Edward a Truce in hopes of a Peace to follow was obtained until the morrow after Candlemas in the 12th of his Reign It was thence continued 6 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. to the first of March and from that time to 7 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. Midsummer following if the King of France would agree to it But he not complying with the Terms of the last Continuation of the Truce King Edward was advised to declare it null which was done on the 8 Ibm. M. 16 6th of May and further to pass beyond Sea to confer with his Allies in prosecution of his Design against France He took the Advice and went to Antwerp But before he went the Cardinals prevailed with him to direct a 9 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 5. A. D. 1338. Commission Dated June 21. to John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk Sir Geofry le Scrop Kt. and Mr. John Vfford Arch-Deacon of Ely with full Power to treat and conclude all things in variance between them in order to a full and final Peace And by another
c. The number of Sacks agreed upon was 20000 for which the Merchants were to pay the King 40 s. per Sack Custom besides the Price of the Wooll beyond Sea 1 Ibm. pur equitter e rt ses dettes pur les ploit de ses grosses busoignes to discharge his Debts and for the Exploit of his great Affairs And it was left to the King's Choice and his Counsels beyond Sea whether the Flemings 2 Ib. n. 11. or Almans should be paid with the Money was to be received of the Merchants Soon after King Edward 3 Rob. Aves p. 90. b. c. 30 31. with the assistance of the Duke of Brabant the Earl of Haynault whose Forces then passed under the name of Flemings as in the Parliament Roll and the Communities or Governments of Bruges Gaunt and Ipres besieged Tournay from which Siege he wrote 4 Append. n. 87. a. He besieged Tournay and wrote to the King of France to Philip of Valois without any Title or addition That he had besought him by Messages and all other ways he knew reasonable to restore his Rightful Heritage of France and for that he saw he would not do him Reason he had enter'd into the Country of Flanders as Sovereign Lord thereof signifying to him That by the aid of Jesus Christ and power of the Country his own People and his Allies he would put a short end to his Claim if he would approach him and advance towards him But for that Two so great Armies as there was on both sides could not long continue together without great damage to the People and Country which thing every Christian And sent a Challenge to him to determin the Quarrel and their Claims by Duel between their Two Bodies c. ought to avoid especially Princes and Governors of the People he desired a brief period might be put to the Matter and to avoid the Deaths of Christians the Quarrel being between themselves that the discussion of their Claims might be determined by and between their two Bodies And if he would not consent to this way then that it might be ended by Battel between them and an hundred of their best Men on either side And if he would not take one of these then that he would assign a certain day within ten days after the date of this Letter to fight Army with Army before the Town of Tournay This was his desire not out of Pride or Disdain but that the will of Jesus Christ might be shewn between them for the greater repose amongst Christians Given under his Great Seal at Clyn in the Field the 27th day of July in the 14th year of his Reign of England and first of France To this Letter he had the following Answer returned * Ib. 87. b. The King of France his Answer to King Edward's Letter and Challenge Philip by the Grace of God King of France to Edward King of England We having seen your Letters brought to our Court from you to Philip of Valois in which were contained certain Requests made to Philip of Valois and for that your Letters were not directed or the Requests made to us as clearly appears by the Tenor of them we ought not to have given you any Answer nevertheless because we understand by the said Letters and otherwise that you are entred into our Kingdom of France doing great damage to us our Realm and our People without Reason not regarding what a Liegeman ought to observe toward his Lord for you have entred into our Homage Leige and recognized us King of France according to Reason and promised such Obedience as Men ought to promise to their Liege Lord as appears more clearly by your Letters Patents sealed with your Great Seal which we have by us Our intention therefore is when it shall seem good unto us to drive you out of our Realm and that we may be able to do this we have firm hope in Jesus Christ from whom all our Puissance c. Given in the Fields near the Priory of St. Andrew under our Privy Seal in the absence of our Great Seal the 30th of July in the year of Grace 1340. Hereupon Philip of Valois 5 Ib. Avesh ut supra p. 91. c. 33. Philip of Valois brought a great Army into the Field but dare not fight The English burn and destroy 300 Cities Towns and Villages And kill a vast number of French of all sorts Both Armies in great want of Forage and Victuals brought a very great Army into the Field as was thought to raise the Siege but he kept at such a distance off the English Army being afraid as says the Historian to engage them that he could not be provoked to fight tho the Earl of Haynault the Lord Walter Manny and Reginald de Cobham the King's Marshal and other Officers of the Army were sent with Parties from the Siege who wasted the Country destroy'd and burnt three hundred Cities Towns and Villages within six Leagues round Tournay and killed of the French Fourteen Barons Sixscore Knights and more then Three hundred Men at Arms. At last both Armies being very numerous and in great distress for want of Forage and Victuals and the King of England especially in very great want of Money the Two Kings consented to a Treaty of Truce until Midsummer next following 6 Ib. p. 91. b. c. 34. The King of England in great want of Money Commissioners on both sides to Treat of a Truce The Commissioners for the King of England were the Duke of Brabant the Duke of Guelderland the Marquiss of Juliers and Monsieur John de Haynault Lord of Beaumont Those for the King of France were John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxenburgh Adulph Bishop of Liege Raoul Duke of Lorrain Ame Earl of Savoye and John Earl of Arminiac who concluded a Truce between the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies 7 Ibm. upon the ensuing Articles 1. That no prejudice or injury be done by either Party to the The Articles of the Truce other during the Truce and Respite 2. It was agreed That the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies whosever they were should remain in the same possession and seizin they were in at that time of all their Goods Lands and Possessions they held or had acquir'd any manner of way during the Truce 3. It was agreed That during the Truce the Kings their Assistants and Allies whoever they were might safely go out of one Country into another and the Merchants with all manner of Merchandise and all other People with their Goods might go and come as well by Land as Sea and Water as freely as they used to do at other times paying their Passage Money Tolls and Customs as anciently due The Barons and others of Gascoigny in the Dutchy of Guien to be comprised in this Article 4. It was agreed That neither of the Kings should procure or cause to be procured by themselves or
other Prelates and Great Men of England became bound with you for great Sums upon Vsury The 1 Ibm. f. 31. second thing charged upon him in the King's Letters he says was yet more wonderful That when the Ninth was granted he promised effectually to assist in the levying of it but that by reason of the nonperformance of that Promise when before Tournay he was forced to consent to a Truce contrary to his Mind To this he said the whole Subsidy for the Ninth for the first Year was assigned to his Creditors before his second Passage as might appear by the Assignations themselves and therefore it was manifest that he neither promised to send nor could send any thing to the Siege of Tournay especially not knowing when it began To the 2 Ibm. third thing That the Necessities and great Streights he was in were brought upon him by his Fault Negligence and Malice as also of his other Officers some of whom he was forced to remove and imprison others lest his Friends that were with him and Allies beyond Sea should leave him And when desiring to have a better Information of his Affairs he sent for him c. The Arch-Bishop affirms he made no Promise 3 Ibm. to send Money to him and therefore such as Warred in his Service could not complain of his Fraud or Negligence And professing again how diligent he had been and faithful both then and at all times in his Service he says 4 Ibm. f. â—2 as concerning his Faithful Friends and those that accompanied him in his Enterprizes beyond Sea who desired a fit Remedy to be applied to those ill Services that brought him into those Inconveniences and Misfortunes it was to be believed according to their Words that as culpable or guilty of any Fault they were to be punished by just not arbitrary Process Then as to his Two Messengers first Nicholas Cantilupe bringing the King's Letters of Credence he only cited and enjoyned him to go into Brabant to pay the King's Debts and stay there while they were paid so that if he had been summoned to have been at London with the King as his Letters intimated he must have been here and beyond Sea at the same time As to Ralph de Stafford he came without Letters and by bare Word cited him to come to the King affirming he ought not to fear any Treachery 5 Ibm. and says this notwithstanding that tho' the King's Letters of Conduct at first view seemed sufficient for his coming to staying at and returning from his Councils if he had been summoned as he was not yet the same day he received these Letters of Conduct the Sheriff of Canterbury brought him the King 's Writ to appear at London before the King and Council upon a Contempt So as tho' the King's Letter gave him free liberty of returning yet by the King 's Writ he was of necessity to fall into his Enemies hands 6 Ibm. quod non decuit nec decuisset Regiam Majestatem which became not nor could become Royal Majesty Nevertheless he was and should always be ready to answer what should be objected against him before the Prelates and Peers saving his State and Order Statu nostro Ordine semper salvis As to what was 7 Ibm. 34. charged upon him for publishing Sentence of Excommunication and commanding it to be published against the Violators of Ecclesiastic Liberty and the Great Charter to blacken the King's Reputation defame his Ministers and traiterously move Sedition amongst the People and to withdraw the Affections of the Earls Barons Nobles and Great Men from the King because it seemed to affix the Crime of Treason upon him in which case no King or Temporal Lord could be his competent Judge he protested openly and publickly by these Presents That what he said or should say he intended not to prejudice his State in any thing but wholly to decline Trial by any Secular Judge whatever 8 Ibm. Quia praemissa proditionis crimen in Caput nostrum retorquere videntur quo casu Rex nullus vel Dominus Temporalis judex noster competens esse potest sicut satis Superius est ostensum protestamur palam publice per Presentes Quod dicta vel dicenda in nullo Statui nostro prejudicare intendimus in hac parte sed judicis cujuscumque Secularis examen totaliter declinari At last as to 9 Ibm. f. 35. his Prodigality in giving away the Revenues of the Crown to undeserving Persons and wasting the Product of them and converting the King's Treasure to his own use he utterly denies it asserting again his Innocence and the great Service he had done the Labour and Expences he had been at for the Crown And near his Conclusion he says Haec 1 Ibm. 36. ad Libellum famosum responsa sufficiant in praesenti This may suffice for Answer to the scandalous Libel at present and wisheth for the King's Honour it had neither been wrote or published The King 2 Ibm. f. 36 37 38 The King 's Reply to the A. Bp.'s Answer replied very briefly to this Answer reproves him for his insolent and undutiful Language tells him how much he Honoured and Revered his Spiritual Fathers and that he ought not to overlook their Offences when he saw them tending to the Danger of him and his Government And shews him his Mistake when he complained he was condemned of Capital Crimes being absent and unheard as if he in those Letters wrote in his own Vindication only had proceeded criminally against him and forbids him and all other Bishops to publish any Sentences of Excommunication or other things against the Rights of his Crown or derogatory to his Royal Dignity and Prerogative as they had been always used by his Progenitors During this Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop A Parlement called there was a Parlement called to meet at Westminster on Monday next after the Quinden of Easter the Writ of Summons in ordinary bearing Date March 3. at Wedestoke 3 Claus 15 Ed III. Part 1 M. 37. Dors A. D. 1341. In this Parlement the Arch-Bishop appeared and humbled himself to the King 4 Rot. Parl. l. 3. p. 8. The A. Bp. humbles himself to the King and begs pardon le dit Ercevesque se humilia a nostre Seignieur le Roy requesting his Favour and Good-will to which the King received him and for which the Prelates and Great Men gave him all possible Thanks they could think of And then the Arch-Bishop prayed the King That having been defamed through the whole Kingdom he might be Arraigned before his Peers in full Parlement qil puisse estre aresnez en pleyn Parlement devant les Piers which the King granted quen chose le Roy ottroia but said he would that the Business touching the State of the Kingdom and Common Benefit should be first dispatched Afterwards 5 Ibm. n. 43. A Committee appointed
Charles Earl of Blois and John Earl of Montfort about Succession to and Enjoyment of that Dukedom Their Titles were thus Arthur the second had 1 Ib. and Robert of Aversbury p. 98. b. c. 40. Competitors for the Dukedom Two Sons by his first Wife this Duke John and another who Married and had a Daughter only and died before the Duke his Brother This Daughter was Married to Charles Earl of Blois Nephew to Philip the French King by his Sister The same Arthur by a second Wife had a Third Son who did bear the Title of Earl of Montfort The Question was Whether the Wife of the Earl of Bloys or the Earl of Montfort was nearest in Blood to the late Duke Upon the Dukes Death Montfort went to Nantes the chief City in Bretagne 2 Froâ—ssard Ibidem The Citizens of Nantes and some others own Montfort where he was received by the Citizens and People of the Country thereabout as their Lord and as nearest of Blood to his Brother who did homage and sware fealty to him To this place he summoned in the 3 Ib. 65 66 67. The Nobility and best fort of People appear not upon his Summons Nobility and the best sort of People of the Country and good Towns of Bretagne who appeared not whereupon he raised an Army and took the Town and Castle of Brest the City of Rennes the Town and strong Castle of Hannybout the Town and Castle of Caraches Yet after all this the Earl 4 Ib. c. 68. He offers to hold the Dukedom of the King of England by Homage and Fealty King Edward accepts his offer and promiseth to defend him of Montfort fearing the Earl of Bloys by the power of France might drive him out of the Dukedom came into England and offered to King Edward to hold it of him by Homage and Fealty if he would defend him against the French King and all others who should give him Trouble in this Matter The King accepted his offer and thought he should have great advantage by it as not having a more commodious way of entring France than by Bretagne calling to mind that the Alemans or Germans and Brabanters had done little or nothing for him and only made their own advantage by spending him much Money After Homage done King Edward in the presence of the Lords of Bretagne and England that were present promised he would aid and defend him as his Liege-man against the French King and all others The Homage and Promises were written sealed and delivered interchangeably The French King observing what the Earl of Montfort had The French King summons him to Paris done in Bretagne and hearing he had done Homage to the King of England for that Dutchy at the Request of the Earl of Bloys he was summoned to appear at Paris before the King Twelve Peers and other great Lords of France He appeared according to Summons 5 Ib. c. 69 70. He denies he did Homage to the King of England and when the French King charged him with having done Homage to his Adversary the King of England he denied it He then commanded him by all he held of him that he should not depart from Paris in Fifteen days in which time the Twelve Peers and other Lords should judge of his Right But he suddenly and privately withdrew from Paris and returned into Bretagne Nevertheless the Peers and Lords on the 15th day gave their The Peers of France give the Title of the Dutchy of Bretagne to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys Opinions concerning the Title and Inheritance of the Dutchy That it belonged to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys and further their Opinions were That if ever the Earl of Montfort had any Right he had forfeited it two ways by doing Homage and receiving it from any other Lord than the King of France of whom he ought to have held it and by disobeying the King's The Earl of Bloys enters Bretagne Commands in going from Paris without his Leave No sooner was this Judgment passed for him 6 Ib. c. 71 72. Surprised and took Earl Montfort but the Earl of Bloys with great assistance from the King of France entered Bretagne and surprized and took the Earl of Montfort in the Town of Nantes by the Treachery of the Townsmen from whence he was sent Prisoner to Paris and there died This was done says Foissard 7 Ib. c. 72. A. D. 1341. Who died at Paris being there Prisoner in the year 1341 about the Feast of All-Saints which was in the Fifteenth year of Edward the Third after whose Death his Widow Sister to the Earl of Flanders a Princess of great Prudence and Courage 8 Ib. c. 79. and Du Chesne f. 656. B. His Widow maintains War against the Earl of Bloys maintained the War against the Earl of Bloys and kept possession of those Parts and Places of Bretagne as had not been brought under his power This was in the beginning of Winter when the French Nobility that came with the Earl of Bloys by the King of France his Command retired the fury of the War then ceasing but failed not to return in the Spring to attempt to take from the Countess of Montfort what remained in her possession So soon as she was informed of their return she sent 9 Ib. in both She sends to the King of England for assistance Emery de Clisson a Lord of Bretagne into England to Request Assistance of the King propounding her Son John Heir to the Earl of Montfort as a Husband to one of his Daughters who was afterwards 1 Sâ—â—df Genealog Hist f. 179. Which she received Married to Mary his fourth Daughter and she enjoyed the Title of Dutchess of Bretagne The Proposition was readily agreed to by the King and he sent Sir Walter Manny into Bretagne with as many Men 2 Frâ—iss Du Châ—sne â—t supra A. D. 1342. Upon the Marriage of her Son with the King 's 4th Daughter at Arms as Sir Emery desired and also 3000 Archers but these were not sufficient to defend the Country against the Force of the Earl of Bloys who had taken Rennes Vannes and other Places and would have conquered all Bretagne if not speedily opposed 3 Ib. Frâ—iss c. 86. 90. Du Cheâ—ne f. 657. B. This Account was sent to the King by Messengers from the Countess and Sir Walter Manny whereupon he sent Robert de Artois with more Men Arms and Archers to reinforce Sir Walter 4 Du Chesne Iâ—m C. D. Frâ—â—ss c. 92. This joint Force besieged and retook Vannes but not long after Vannes was recovered by assault made by the Forces and Friends of Charles of Bloys in the defence whereof 5 Ib. c. 9â— Du Châ—sne f. 658. B. C. Robert de Artois was much and dangerously wounded who not long after returned into England in hopes of better Chirurgeons and Medicines and died there The
mean while the Scots entered into England plundered The Scots enter into burn and waste the Borders burnt and ravaged the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham against whom the King raised an Army in the Northern Counties King Edward very much disturbed 6 Ib. in both An Army raised with which for the Death of his great Friend and at the Progress of Charles of Bloys raised a great Army and appointed it by Proclamation 7 Clause 16 E. III. M. 20. Dors A. D. 1342. the King went in Person into Bretagne He wrote to the Pope to Command Prayers c. to be made for his Success to be ready to pass with him into Bretagne by Midsummer following and then wrote to Pope Clement the Sixth to put up Prayers to the Almighty for his happy Progress and that he would cause Preachings Processions and other Pious Offices to be exercised in England for a Blessing upon his Armies which at that time he intended against France and Scotland The Letter it self being written in an extraordinary strain of Piety and Devotion and to shew the Devotional Latin of those times is Printed in the Appendix 8 N. Notwithwithstanding his Proclamation he could not get ready 9 Clause 16 E. III. p. 2. M. 23. Dors until the 4th of October when he took Shipping at Sandwich and sailing toward France he met with the French Fleet from which after a sharp Engagement they were separated by Storm At length he landed near Vannes in Bretagne which he besieged and 1 Froiss c. 94 98. Two Cardinals sent by the Pope to mediate a Truce which was obtained for 3 years the French Army under the Conduct of the Duke of Normandy lay ready to relieve it At which time the Pope sent the Two Cardinals of Penestrin and Tusculum who mediated a Truce for Three years for the maintaining whereof the King of England and Duke of Normandy as Froissard says made Oath according to the Articles of the Truce which do here follow tho not exactly according to the form in Robert of Aversbury p. 100. c. 42. or in Tho. Walsingham f. 159. n. 10 20 c. which is tedious and without method but according to Du Chesne 2 F. 659. B. who hath drawn up the whole and entire Sense of them in a short Form 1. For the Reverence of Holy Church and the Support of Christianity The Articles of the Truce and Ease of the Subjects of both Kings and the Honour of the Cardinals Treating Peace and Concord between them they would The first Article is according to Avesbury send some of their Blood and others to the Court of Rome to end all Differences and Debates before the Pope having Power by Advice of the Pope and Consistory of Cardinals to alledge and propound their Reasons not that he should end and decide it or give Sentence but only for the making a better Peace and Treaty 2. The Treators or Ambassadors shall appear before the Pope by the Feast of John Baptist or Midsummer-day next coming That before Christmass the Treaty may be ended if nothing happens for the prolonging of it or in case the Pope be not hindred by other Business or that he cannot compose in that time the Differences between the Kings yet nevertheless the Truce shall continue for Three years after the Feast of St. Michael then next following between the King of England and France the King of Scots and the Earl of Haynault and all the Allies of the said Kings that is to say the Dukes of Brabant and Gelderland the Marquiss of Juliers Monsieur John de Haynault and the People of Flanders in all their Lands and Seigniories 3. That the King of Scots and Earl of Haynault and other Allies of the Kings shall send their Messengers or Ambassadors to Ib. Walâ—ing the Court of Rome by the Feast of St. John with sufficient Power to consent to and confirm the Treaty before the Pope for what belongs to them but if they would not send the Treaty was to proceed notwithstanding 4. That the Truce shall be observed in Bretagne between the Two Kings and their Allies notwithstanding they both pretend Right to the Dutchy 5. The City of Vannes shall remain in the Hands of the Cardinals or of one of them to be holden during the Truce in the Name of the Pope And after the end of the Truce they may dispose of it as they please 6. That the Cardinals shall labour diligently to find some way how the Flemmings may be absolved from the Popes Censures they had incurred Avesbury 7. That the Earl of Flanders may remain in his Earldom as Lord without Mean but not as Soveraign provided the People do Consent 8. Both Kings shall endeavour without fraud that their Subjects do not make War upon one another in Gascoign nor in Bretagne during the Truce or in any other place and in case they should there should be no Rupture between them 9. That none who were under the Obedience of one King before or at the time when the Truce was made shall put himself under the Obedience of the other during the Truce 10. That nothing shall be given or promised directly or indirectly to any Party to make War during the Truce 11. That the Truce be kept and observed by Land and Sea and Sworn to by both Parties and speedily published in both Armies and within Fifteen days in Gascoign Bretagne and Flanders and in England and Scotland within Forty The residue of the Articles are the same with those of the Truce made at the Siege of Tournay the 25th of September 1340 in the Fourteenth of Edward the Third before noted This Truce was made in the Priory of St. Mary Magdalen in the Town of Malatrait and Signed the 19th of January 1343 according to Avesbury and on the same day 1342 according to Walsingham About five Weeks after this Truce was Signed 3 Clause 17 E. III. Part. 1. M. 25. Dors Writs for a Parlement Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to be holden at Westminster on the Monday next after the Quinden of or 15th after Easter Teste Custode Witness the Guardian of England Feb. 24. c. The chief cause of Summons of this Parlement signified also in the Writ it self 4 Rot. Parl. 17 E. III. n. 7 8 9. was to treat and advise with the Great Men and Commons od les Grantz Comunes what was best to be done about the King's Affairs concerning the Truce made The Declaration of the Cause of Summons between him and his Adversary of France and then touching the Government and Safety of this Nation and his People And for that Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghesh who was with the King in Bretagne at the making of the Truce knew best how things went there the Chancellor sent to him to come and declare in Parlement the manner of making the Truce
the Earls of Fife and Monteth Malcom Fleming that called himself Earl of Wigetown and William Douglas Prisoners and many Men at Arms. By Warrant directed to Thomas Rokeby 6 Rot. Scot. 20 Ed. III. M. 2. A. D. 1346. Sheriff of Yorkshire Dated Decemb. 20. who then had the King of Scots in his keeping he was commanded to carry David de Bruys that had Sent to the Tower of Lond. with Force of Arms invaded England plundered and burnt the Country killed the King's Subjects and done other Mischiefs to the Tower of London and deliver him to the Constable thereof or his Lieutenant there to remain in safe Custody 7 Ib. 21 Ed. III. M. 9. Dors A. D. 1346. The Earls of Monteth and Fife were condemned for Treason the first whereof was executed about the beginning of March in the 21st of Edward III. and the second reprieved during the King's Pleasure The Pope wrote 8 Aves p. 111. a. c. 58. The Pope sent to K. Edw. to consent to a Treaty of Peace to King Edward from Avignion on the 18th of the Calends of February or 15th of January with great Urgency and Vehemency to consent to a Treaty of Peace and sent Anibald Bishop of Tusculum and Stephan by the Title of St. John and St. Paul a Priest Cardinal with his Letter to be his Nuncio's to treat of and mediate a Peace The King's 9 Ib. b. c. 59. To which he would not agree unless his Heritage was yielded to him Answer to this Letter or Bull was to this effect That he was very willing to consent to a Treaty of Truce or Peace as he always had been for the Benefit of Christianity but his Adversary had always broken the Truces that had been made and kept his true Heritage from him which if he did not yield up there could be no Treaty While the King lay before Calais Charles 1 Ib. p. 114. a. b. cap. 64 65. Charles of Bloys enters Bretague with the Title of Duke of Blois who had taken upon him the Title of Duke of Bretagne besieged the Town and Castle of Rochedirian a strong Place in this Country for the Relief whereof Sir Thomas Dagworth King Edward's Governour of that Dukedom raised what Force he could there and in Normandy and marched toward the Siege Of which Charles of Blois had notice and stood all Night with his Army ready to receive him Next morning which was the 20th of June before A. D. 1347. 21 Ed III. His Army beaten and himself made Prisoner Sunrise both Armies were engaged and Sir Thomas received the Charge of the French four times successively and afterward put them into Confusion and obtained the Field having slain between 6 and 700 Knights Esquires and Men at Arms besides ordinary Men and then made Prisoner Charles de Blois with several Great Men there named and a great number of other Knights and Esquires aultres Chivalers Esquiers a graunt nombre This Account 2 Ibm. is from Sir Thomas Dagworth's Letter to the Chancellor of England About a Month or five Weeks after the King of France had a Letter from the Governour of Calais 3 Ibm. p. 113. b. 114. a. cap. 63. Calais in great distress for want of Victuals of the ill Condition the Town was in for want of Victuals That the Dogs Cats and Horses were most eaten That the Garrison had agreed if they had not speedy Relief to issue out of the Town and go into the Field to fight for their Lives or die bravely as being more Honourable than to eat one another On the Friday 4 Ibm. b 115. a. b. cap. 66 67. or 27th of July before the Gule or first Day of August it being that Year on the Wednesday the King of France on an Hill on the other side of the Marsh before Calais over against King Edward lodged or posted his Army which was very great as by what follows in his Letter to the Arch-Bp of Canterbury to his Chancellor and Treasurer 5 Ibm. The King of France comes with a great Army to relieve it Two Cardinals mediate a Treaty The Cardinals the same Day came to the end of the Causway leading to Calais vindrent mesme le jour les Cardinaux a bout de la choucee c. and send their Letters to his Cousin of Lancaster and other Great Men of his Army requesting they might speak with them Whereupon he gave Leave to him and his Cousin of Northampton to go to them who were with great earnestness requested by them that there might be a Treaty telling them they knew well the French King would make such Offers of Peace as would according to Reason be acceptable At their instance as one that had always been ready to accept of a reasonable Peace and at the moment they made the Offer he assented And his Cousin of Lancaster built two Pavilions or Tents between both Armies and there assembled or met before the Cardinals and Marquess of Juliers Which held 3 days without effect the Earls of Lancaster and Northampton Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghersh his Chamberlain Monsieur Reignald de Cobham and Monsieur Walter de Manny on his Part The Dukes of Bourbon and Bathenes the Chancellor of France the Lord Ostmond and Monsieur * Offâ—mâ—nt Geofry de Charny on the Part of his Adversary who only insisted upon Terms about the Town of Calais yet at last offered his Commissioners That he should enjoy the Dukedom of Guyen and County of Ponthieu as his Grandfather had done which was thought a small matter to what Damage he had received So that after Three Days Treaty without effect on Tuesday the last The King of France challengeth the King of England to Battel and then runs away with his Army Day of July toward Evening his Adversaries gave him notice by some Great Men That if he would come out of his Fastnesses to a Place convenient to Fight in to be set out by Four Knights chosen on either side he would give him Battel any time between that and Friday Evening On the next Day being Wednesday 6 Ibm. and the first of August he let him know he accepted his Offer and gave Letters of safe Conduct to Four Knights to come and join with Four of his to set out the Ground Whereupn his Adversary 7 Ibm. Calais yielded on Thursday night with his Army in great haste marched off as if they had been routed and burnt their Tents and most part of their Baggage 8 Ib. p. 116. a. cap. 68. A D. 1347. 21 Ed. III. The next Day which was the 3d of August the Besieged wanting Victuals and despairing of Relief yielded up the Town and themselves and all their Goods to his Mercy and Pleasure But King Edward being much inraged at the Inhabitants long holding out and the great and many Injuries they had done Hard Terms put upon the Calcsians by
K. Edward according to the French Historians him at Sea did not admit them to these Terms as the French Historians Froysard Du Chesne de Serres and Mezeray report until they sent Six of their Chief Burgesses bare-headed and bare-footed in their Shirts with Ropes about their Necks to deliver the Keys of the Town and Castle to him with a total Submission to his Pleasure He was greatly resolved to put them to death but his Queen then in the Camp by an importune Intercession obtained their Lives 'T is very remarkable That as the same Historians say at a Meeting of the Townsmen to appoint or chuse the Six to send out they were in great Difficulties and Perplexity Eustace of St. Peter the most Noted of them to save his Fellow Burghers offered himself to be one by whose Example there soon followed others to make up the Number 9 The same Historians The Keys thus delivered and the King in possession of the Town all the old Inhabitants were removed by his Authority and it was new Peopled with English to whom he gave all their Goods 1 p. 116. a. c. 8. Avesbury reports none of those Terms but gives a more fair account of of the Usage them Robert of Avesbury hath nothing of this Relation of the Six Burghers being demanded or thus sent out he only says That the Besieged wanting Victuals and hopeless of Relief ipsam villam ac se sua omnia voluntati Domini Regis Angliae reddiderunt idem Dominus Rex semper misericors benignus captis retentis paucis de Majoribus Communitatem dictae villae cum bonis suis omnibus gratiose permisit abire rendred the Town themselves and all they had to the King's Will who always merciful and kind retained only a few of the Chief Persons and graciously permitted the Community of the Town to go away with their Goods Soon after the taking of 2 Rot. Cales 22 Ed. III. M. 4. Calais by the Mediation of the Cardinals the Earls of Lancaster and Huntington Ralph Lord Stafford Walter de Manny and others had Commission to Treat of a Truce with the Commissioners of Philip de Valois which was concluded A Truce made at Calais affirmed and sworn to on the 28th of September 1347 to continue till 15 Days after Midsummer next following 3 Aves p. 116. b. â—17 a. c. 69 70. The Chief of the Articles were the same with the Truce made before Tournay In a very short time after having settled the Town with his Affairs in those Parts making Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian Governour thereof 4 Wals f. 167. n. 50. K. Edw. returns into England he returned into England with great Glory and Renown The Number of King Edward's Army at this time in France Normandy and before Calais besides the Lords 5 Append. n. 92. The number of his Army What their Pay for a year and 21 weeks was 31294. And the whole Pay and Wages of this Number from the 4th of June in the 20th Year of his Reign to the 12th of October in the 21st of his Reign being a Year and 131 Days amounted to 127201 l. 2. s. 9 d. ob as appears by the Particulars Within 5 or 6 Weeks after his Return on the 13th of November he sent forth 6 Claus 21 Ed. III. Part 2. M. 9. Dors Summons for a Parlement Writs of Summons for a Parlement to meet on the morrow of St. Hillary or 14th of January The cause 7 Rot. Parl. n. 4. The cause of Summons of Summons by William de Thorp Lord Chief Justice was declared to be for two things First concerning the War with France undertaken by Consent of the Lords and Commons The Second how the Peace of the Nation might be kept And that within four Days they should give their Answer to the King and his Council what they thought of these things The fourth Day the Commons declare 8 Ibm. n. 5. The Commons not able to advise any thing concerning the War That they are not able to advise any thing concerning War and therefore desired to be excused as to that and that the King will be advised by his Nobles and Council and what shall be by them Determined they would Consent unto Confirm and Establish To the second they answer 9 Ibm. n. 70. The Commons Advice to the King about keeping the Peace Having been long in Parlement they desire to be dismissed Whereas they were charged to advise the King how the Peace of the Land might be better kept That in every County there should be Six Persons of whom Two to be the Greatest of the County Two Knights and Two Men of the Law or more or less as need should be and they to have Power and Commission out of the Chancery to hear and determine Matters concerning the Peace c. And then because they had been so long in Parlement to their great Costs and Mischief they desire the Answer to their Petitions and a Dismission 'T is probable the King received not the Satisfctaion he expected Summons to Parlement from this Parlement for within a Month and 3 Days after the firstday of the Meeting thereof he issued 1 Rot. Claus 22 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 32. Dors Writs for Summoning another that is to say on the 14th of February to meet on Monday next after the Sunday in Midlent On which Day because the Great Men Summoned were not fully come the Parlement was continued until the next Day and for the same reason unto Wednesday Pur ceo que les Grantz gestoient somons ne furent pas pleynement venuz fu continuez tanque le Mardy prochien suant pui pur mesme la cause du dit Mardy tanque a Meskerdy When Monsieur 2 Rot. Parl. 22 Ed. III. n. 2 3. The cause of Summons declared William de Thorp Chief Justice propounded the Causes of Summons fully also contained in the Writ which were two The first That according to the Truce made at Calais between the King and his Adversary of France certain Messengers were to be sent to the Court of Rome on both Parts to treat of a smal Peace between them That King Edward had sent his competent Messengers to find the Disposition of the Pope concerning some Preparatories for the Treaty and other things about the Feast of St. Andrew last past in hopes to have heard from them in his last Parlement of whom or of what they had done he had then received no certainty and for that many notable things had been agreed last Truce in favour of him his Subjects and Allies by the Malice of the adverse Party were not then accomplished And also for that his said Adversary contrary to his Faith given concerning the then hoped-for Peace had provided a very great Multitude Trop grant multitude des Gentz d'Armes of Men at Arms and others with Ships and Gallies
and put Cheats upon him that by Delay and his great Expences he might be weary of the War The King staid and expected the French on Tuesday but none came 8 Froys lib. 1. c. 155. Du Chesne f. 674. D. Mezer. f. 373. 8 The French Writers make a contrary Story of this They say That after King Edward had ravaged and burn Bolognois and Artois as far as the Town of Hisden which nor the Castle he could not take he returned to Calais That the King of France having Rendezvoused his Army at Amiens marched to Hisden and pursued him to St. Omers and from thence sent to him Arnold de Andreghen Marshal of France and other Knights to let him know he would Fight with him Body to Body or Power to Power when and in what place he pleased which he refused returning into England and King John to Paris Before this Action of his Father 's near Calais on the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September 9 Aves p. 125. b. cap. 93. The Prince goes into Gascoigne the Prince with the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury and Oxford with 300 Ships and a good Force in them set Sail from Plimouth into Gascoigne and in a short time after his arrival 1 Ibm. Marched to Narbon burns and destroys the Country marched from Burdeaux to Narbon seated as it was then called on the Greek Sea now the Mediterranean laid waste burnt and destroyed all the Cities Walled Fortified and other Good Towns in his March backwards and forwards except the City 2 Ib. 129. b. Tholose in which were the Constable of France the Marshal de Clermond and Earl of Armanak with a great Force to defend it The time of these Burnings Plunderings and Destroyings was two Months before the Return to Burdeaux a Journal whereof is to be seen in a Letter from the Prince to the Bishop of Winchester then Lord Treasurer Dated on A. D. 1355. 29 Edw. Iâ—I â— Christmas-Day and another more exact from Sir John Wingfield one of the Chief Actors in this Cavalcade Dated on Wednesday before Christmas-Day in Avesbury p. 127. a. b. p. 128. a. b. p. 129. a. b. p. 130. a. b. Cap. 98 99 100. now not much to the purpose to be either transcribed or translated The King having received News that the Scots had surprized Berwick surprized by the Scots the Town of Berwick as was noted by Sir William Shareshull in his Discourse to the Parlement so soon as it was ended in the latter end of November marched with a great Army toward Scotland and kept his Christmas at Newcastle upon Tine 3 Ibm. p. 131. b. cap. 103. The English all this while defended Berwick-Castle against the Scots and on the 13th of January the King being in it with Sir Walter Manny Retaken by the King the Town was surrounded with the English Army and the Port and Castle both secured by the English Navy the Scots threw themselves upon the King's Mercy and yielded up the Town For the very severe Usages and Hardships drawn up in hard The King of Scotland ill used by his People Words in the very Grants Edward Baliol King of Scotland received from the Scots and not being able to endure them or contend for the Honour and Dignity due to him from his People in his old Age and feeble Condition on the 20th and 25th Day of January at Rokesburgh Gave Granted and Confirmed for him He grants the Crown of Scotland c. to K. Edw. and Heirs to Edward King of England the Kingdom Government Title and Crown of Scotland together with the Isles and all manner of Royalties Dignities Honours Prerogatives Privileges Rights Dominions Homages Services Fees Advowsons Cities Castles Towns Lands Possessions and all and singular things which belonged to the Crown of Scotland or might any way belong to it and all his Isles Castles Cities Towns Demeasns Lands Possessions Dignities and Rights with their Apertinences in England or Galway or otherwhere within the Kingdom of Scotland to have and to hold to him his Heirs and Assigns And puts him in possession of the Kingdom and put him in possession of all these things as well by delivery of his Golden Crown as delivery of corporal Possession of the Soil of the Kingdom c. In consideration whereof King Edward was to allow him 2000 l. Sterling by the year for his Life to be paid Quarterly There were several long 4 Rot. Scot. 29 Ed. III. M. 12. Instruments made about this Grant as also an Exemplification of the main Indenture of the Agreement between the Two Kings Dated at Banburgh the 20th of February 5 Ibm. 30. Ed. III. M. 6. the Year following Also there is King Edward's Release of the Homage done to him by Edward Baliol 6 Ibm. 8. Dated the 12th of March next after at Westminster and a Proclamation That notwithstanding this Grant the People of Scotland should enjoy and be Governed by their Old Laws and Customs as before without any Change or Alteration 7 Ibm. Dated at the same Place on the 15th of the same Month. In the next Year Prince Edward 8 Wals f. 171. n. 40. marched out of Burdeaux with his Army toward the River Loire and designed such another Ravage and Destruction in the Countries on both sides of it as he had made the Year before between Burdeaux and Narbon which he had begun 9 Ibm. and Du Châ—sne f. 675. D. from Froys f. 78. a. cap. 157. Upon the News whereof the King of France went directly from Paris to Chartres where he drew Forces from Avergn Berry Burgogn Lorain Haynault Vermandois Picardy Normany and Bretagne to oppose him in the mean time guarding the Passes and breaking down the Bridges upon the Loire while the Prince took Remorentin and several other Places and Castles and had many Skirmishes with French Parties beat them and took several Prisoners on the South-side of the River before the memorable Battel of Poicters the best Description whereof is in 1 Fol. 371. A. D. 1356. Mezeray's Abridgment of Froisard's tedious Relation of it as follows While the King was at Chartres where he was drawing all his The Battel of Poictiers Forces together he was informed that the Prince of Wales with 12000 Men of which there were but 3000 Natural English had pillaged Quercy Avergne Lemosin Berry and was marching to do the same in Anjou Tourain and Poitou he thought fit to cut off his March upon his Retreat and led his Army along the Loire The Prince being advertised left the Road to Tours and retired by Poitou but he could not do it so speedily but that the King's Army overtook him within two Leagues of Poitiers The Prince finding him so near entrenched himself amongst the Vines and strong thick Hedges nigh the Place called Maupertuis Cardinal de Perigord the Pope's Legate went often from one The Pope's
Silver to be paid in Nine Years by equal Payments the first whereof to begin at the Purification of the Virgin next coming after the Date of the Treaty or within Fifteen days after and to be made at Berwic if in the hands of the English otherwise at Norham-Castle in Northumberland not far from thence 2. That there should be a Truce upon sufficient Security by Instruments and Oaths between King Edward and all his People of England Scotland and the Isle of Man and David de Bruys and all the other People of Scotland and their Adherents by Land and by Sea in all Places without Fraud or Deceit until the said Sum was fully paid and that Edward de Baliol and other his Allies and Adherents should be comprised within the Truce 3. That all People of one Part and the other during the Truce A Truce for 9 years between England and Scotland with the Articles might Negociate and have intercourse one with another by Land and by Sea except Castles and Fortified Towns and Places And that if during the Truce any Country Town Land Burgh Possession Castle or Person of what Estate or Condition soever he was at the Day of making this Agreement should be taken or received into the Faith or Peace of one Party from the other soit pris ou receu de une Foi ou Pees a lautre that full Restitution should be made without Delay Contradiction or Fraud the same Hour they were demanded 4. That for the Payment of the Money according to the Agreement David was to send Twenty Hostages into England who were Twenty of the Eldest Sons and Heirs of the Earls and Best Men of Scotland named in this Article to remain there until the Money was paid c. 5. That the said David and the other Great Men of the Kingdom of Scotland as well Bishops and Prelates as other Lords of the Land should be bound by Letters and Oaths in the best manner and form could be devised for the Payment of the Money and Observation of the Truce And that the Merchants and Comunes of Aberdeen Dundee Perth and Edinburgh should be bound accordingly for themselves and all other Merchants of that Kingdom for the Performance of the Payment and Truce 6. That if the said David or others that should be bound for the Payment of the Money should fail of Payment of any of the Terms then the Body of David was to be re-entred into the Castle of Norham within three Weeks after every Failure there to remain until the Sum was paid 7. That if there should be any Rebels in Scotland against David item in cas que auscuns Rebelx Descoce soient contre le dit David they should not be received maintained ir supported by any in the Faith of King Edward Or if any in the Faith of King Edward should rise or rebell against him or his Officers he should not be received maintained or supported by the said David or any in his Faith or Legiance 8. By the Advice and Assent of the Prelates Great Men and Sages of the Kingdom King Edward accepted the Treaty and promised and granted in Good Faith That if David the Prelates Great Men and others of Scotland of his Party would observe and perform as much as belonged to them the Things treated and agreed upon That he would also keep and perform and cause to be observed the same without Fraud or Deceit according to the Purport of the Treaty In Witness and Confirmation whereof King Edward made his Letters Patents Dated at Westminster on the 5th of October This Treaty and all others before proved ineffectual 2 Hect. Boeth f. 326 b. n. 50. A new Treaty because the Scots would not consent to the Terms and Conditions of the Release Yet the Endeavours and Mediation before mentioned were continued and on the Third of October this Year Commissioners on both sides met at Berwic for King Edward 3 Rot. Scot. 31 Ed III. M M. 2. Dors A. D. 1357. The Commissioners on both sides John Arch-Bishop of York Thomas Bishop of Duresme Gilbert Bishop of Carlisle Henry de Percy Ralph Neville Henry le Scrope and Thomas Musgrave For Robert Steward Guardian of Scotland and the Prelates Lords and Commons of that Kingdom William Bishop of St. Andrews Thomas Bishop of Catness Patrick Bishop of Brechin Chancellor of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William de Levington Knights When it was Agreed 1. That King David should be Released set Free and Ransomed for The Articles of a 10 years Truce K. David to be released an Hundred thousand Mercs Sterling Money to be paid yearly by Ten thousand Mercs the first Payment to begin at Midsummer then next following 2. That there should be a Truce kept and observed in England Scotland and the Isle of Man until the Money was paid And That Edward de Baliol and all King Edward's Allies should be included in this Truce 3. That for Payment of his Ransom Twenty Hostages should be delivered by King David there named in the Conditions of their Delivery 4. That King David the Prelates and Peers of Scotland should This and the former Truce to be observ'd be bound by Writing and Oath for Payment of the Money and Observation of the Truces 5. That if the Money was not paid as agreed they should be obliged to return the Body of King David who was to remain Prisoner while it was paid according to every Term of Payment These and some other Articles were the Conditions upon which he was released after more than Eleven Years Imprisonment King David was no sooner returned into Scotland after his Deliverance but he began to chastise 4 Hect. Boeth ut supra n. 60 70 80. K. David punished such as deserted him at the Battel of Durham such as deserted him and left the Field at the Battel of Durham And first he deprived Robert Stewart of the Right of Succession and declared Alexander Sutherland who was his own Sister's Son his Successor Robert Stewart being Son to the Daughter of the First Wife of Robert Brus and caused all the Nobility of Scotland to Swear Fealty to him But Alexander dying soon after he established Robert Stewart in the Succession according to his Right and caused the Nobility again to Swear Fealty to him He took away part of the Earl of the Marches Estate another Great Officer in the Army and punished others according to their Deserts It is not much to the Purpose of this History what the Troubles The Troubles and Confusions in France during King John's absence and Confusions were in France and the Miseries of that Nation during King John's Captivity or rather his Absence only from the French People they may be seen in the French Historians by such as desire to know them The bold Behaviour of the Provost of the Merchants and Parisians against the Dauphin the Insolence of the Rustics against the
Nobility Gentry and Citizens in all Places and their Violence exercised upon the Peasants the Practices of the King of Navarre against the Dauphin and Government of France by making Divisions amongst the People and driving them into Parties and Factions the Barbarity of the Plundering-People calling themselves Companions and of the Soldiers 5 Mezer. f. 76. both Foreign and Domestics who upon Truces made between the Parties were neither disbanded or paid All these robbed and pillaged one another committed Rapin without distinction wasted and burnt the Countries where they came until the Dauphin procured himself to be declared Regent of France by the Parlement at Paris 6 Ib. f. 377. in the Year 1358. and some little while after until the Nation was reduced to some sort of Settlement by that Regency and Compliance between the Regent and Parlement which had not been before The last-mentioned Truce being expired without hopes of Peace 7 Froys lib. 1. c. 201. the King of England and his Son the Prince of Wales the the King of France and James Earl of Bourbon only amongst A Peace concluded themselves Treated of and agreed upon a Peace and sent the Articles into France to the Duke of Normandy the Dauphin and Regent He assembled the Prelates Nobles and People of the Good Towns who upon debate of the Terms resolved to suffer The French refuse the Terms more than they had done and permit their King to remain Prisoner rather than to submit to such Articles as should so much lessen the Power of France King Edward at the Return of the Messengers understanding the Resolution of the French determined to enter France with such a Force as should make an end of the War or procure Peace according to his Desire K. Edward raiseth a mighty Army To put what he resolved on in execution he raised an Army such as had not been 8 Froys â— 1. c. 205. seen and sent the Duke of Lancaster before him to Calais 9 â— 174. li 5. a. 1100 Ships provided to transport that Army Walsingham says there was Eleven hundred Ships prepared at Sandwich to Transport this Army from which Port he set sail on the 28th of 1 Claus 33 Ed. III. M 9. Dâ—rs October taking with him his Four Sons 2 Froys ut sâ—pra c. 207. Prince Edward Lyonel John and Edmond 3 Wals f. 174. â—in 3 6. 7. with most of the Nobility fere Proceres omnes leaving his young Song Thomas of Woodstock not then four Years old Guardian of the Kingdom with a Council fit to perform that Charge Before his 4 Froys l 1. c. 206. The King of France and his Son sent to the Tower Passage he sent the King of France and his Son from their loose Confinement to the Tower or more safe Custody and the rest of the French Prisoners into Places of Security With this Army 5 Ib. c. 209 210 211. he marched into the middle of France laying all waste as he marched He was entring 6 Was f. 174. n. 10. K. Edward marches into the middle of France burns and wastes the Country The French sue for Peace Burgundy when the Duke met him and compounded with him for Seventy thousand Florens to spare his Country from Burning and Rapin. The French kept themselves within their Places of Strength and filled them with Armed Men and permitted the Country to be harassed and ravaged by this Army The Miseries and Desolation of the Kingdom of France at this time and in this manner urged the Duke of Normandy and Regent the Clergy Nobility and all sorts of People to be desirous of and sue for a Peace 7 Mezeray f. 380. Cardinal Simon de Langres the Pope's Legate the Abbot of Clugny and the Dauphin's Commissioners always followed King Edward's Camp and earnestly sollicited for Peace The 8 Duke of Lancaster and other Lords were inclinable K. Edw. averse to a Peace and pressed the King to hearken to it He was averse putting such Terms upon the French they could not submit to them until as 9 Lib. 1. c. 211. Was â—frighted into it by a Tempest Froysard tells the Story being before Chartres there suddenly happened such a Tempest of Thunder Lightning Rain Hail and Stones that it killed many of his Men and Horses when turning towards our Lady's Church there and stedfastly beholding it he made a Vow to her to Consent to Peace And being then Lodged in a Village called Bretigny near Chartres Commissioners were appointed on both sides to Treat there accordingly This Famous Treaty of Bretigny was managed by 1 Rot. Cales de negotiis comunibus 3. a. Ed. III. M. 6. the Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Names of both Kings Commissioners for the English were Sir Reginald de Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Sir Francis Hale Banerets 1 Rot. Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors The famous Treaty of Bretigny Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Richard la Vache and Sir Neel Loring Knights with others of the King's Council On the French Party were the Elect of Beauves the Chancellor Charles Lord Momerency Monsieur John de Meingre Marshal of France Monsieur Aynart de la Tour Lord of Vivoy Monsieur Ralph de Ravenal Monsieur Simon de Bucy Knights Monsieur Stephen de Paris and Peter de la Charite with many others of his Council named by King John himself These Commissioners on both sides 2 Mezeray f. 380. A Peace made in 8 days met the first of May at Bretigny aforesaid within a Mile of Chartres and concluded upon all the Articles of this Peace in eight Days time which do here follow Translated from the French with Notes where they were afterwards altered and corrected by the Two Kings at Calais Edward Eldest Son 3 Rot. de Tract at pacis Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 10. See also Leibnitz Codex juris Gentium from f. 208 to f. 220. to the King of France and England Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal Earl of Chester To all those who shall see these Letters Greeting We make you know That all the Debates and Disorders whatsoever moved or stirred between our Lord and Father King of France and England on the one Part and our Cousins the King his Eldest Son Regent of the Realm of France and all those it may concern on the other Part. For the Good of Peace it is Agreed the 8th Day of May 1360. at Bretigny near Chartres in the manner following 1. First 4 Ibm. That the King of England with what he holds in Gascogne and Guyen shall have for him and his Heirs for ever all those Things which follow to hold them in the same manner the King of France or his Son or any of his Ancestors Kings of France held them That is to say Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty and those in Demain in Demain according to the time and manner
what Cause soever except what by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to the King of England and his Heirs and one King shall part with Release and Transfer to the other perpetually all the Right which either of them hath or can have in all the things which by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to each of them and of the time and place where and when the said Renunciations shall be made the Two Kings shall agree and appoint when they meet at Calais This Article was intirely left out of the Treaty corrected at Calais when the Two Kings met there 13. Also it is agreed That to the end this Treaty may speedily be accomplished that the King of England shall bring the King of France to Calais within three weeks after Midsummer there being no just hindrance at his own Expence 14. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall pay to the King of England Three Millions of Crowns of Gold whereof Two shall be of the value of a Noble of English Money whereof 600000 Crowns shall be paid to him or his Deputies within four Months after the King of France shall arrive at Calais and within a year following 400000 Crowns to be paid at London and so every year 400000 Crowns to be paid there until the whole was discharged 15. It is also agreed That for the Payment of the 600000 Crowns at Calais and for the delivery of the Hostages hereafter named within four months after the King of France shall be come to Calais the Town Castle and Fortresses of Rochell the Castles Fortresses and Towns of the County of Guines shall be rendered to the King of England with all their Appertenences and Appendences and the Person of the King of France shall be delivered out of Prison but he is not to Arm himself or People against the King of England but is to accomplish what was to be done by this Treaty And the Hostages were the great Prisoners taken at the Battel of Poictiers and these following That is to say Monsieur Lewis Earl of Anjou Monsieur John Earl of Poicters the King's Sons the Duke of Orleans the King's Brother the Duke of Bourbon the Earl of Blois or his Brother the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Alanâ—on or Monsieur Peter of Alançon his Brother the Earl of Harcourt the Earl of Portien the Earl of Valentiniois the Earl of Briene the Earl of Vaudemont the Earl of Forest the Viscount Beaumont the Lord of Coucy the Lord of Fienne the Lord of Preaux the Lord of St. Venant the Lord of Garencieres the Dauphin of Avergne the Lord of Hangest the Lord of Montmorency Monsieur William de Craon Monsieur Lewis of Harcourt Monsieur John de Ligny The Names of the Prisoners taken at Poictiers were these Monsieur Philip of France the Earl of Eu the Earl of Longueville the Earl of Ponthieu the Earl of Joigny the Earl of Sancene the Earl of Dammartin the Earl of Ventadour the Earl of Salbruche the Earl of Auxerre the Earl of Vendosme the Lord of Craon the Lord of Darnalt or Rual the Marshal of Danchan or d'Andeneham the Lord of Aubigny 16. Also it is agreed That the Prisoners aforesaid which come to remain in Hostage for the King of France shall therefore be delivered out of Prison without paying any Ransom according to Agreement made before the 3d of May last past and if any of them be out of England and not in Hostage at Calais within the first month after the said three weeks after Midsummer without just hindrance he shall not be quit of his Imprisonment but be forced by the King of France to return into England and there remain Prisoner or pay the Penalty by him promised and incurred for not returning 17. Also it is agreed That in stead of those Hostages which shall not come to Calais or shall dye or shall remove out of the Power of the King of England the King of France shall deliver others of the same Quality as soon as may be within four months after the Bayly of Amiens and the Major of St. Omer upon the King of England's Certificate shall have notice threof and the King of France upon his departure from Calais may have in his Company Ten of the Hostages such as the Two Kings shall agree upon so as Thirty may remain 18. Also it is agreed That the King of France within three months after he shall be gone from Calais shall send thither to remain in Hostage Four Persons de la ville de Paris of the Town of Paris and Two of every Town following of St. Omer Arras Amiens Beauvais Lisle Doway Tournay Remes Chaalons Troyes Chartres Tholouse Lyon Orleance Compiegne Roven Caen Tours Bourges The most sufficient of these Towns for the Accomplishment of this Treaty 19. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall be brought from England to Calais and remain there for four months but shall pay nothing the first month for his Guard and Keeping but for every one of the other months he shall remain there he shall pay 6000 Royals as they shall be then current in France before his departure from Calais and so afterwards for the time he stays there 20. Also it is agreed That as soon as may be within a year after the King of France is departed from Calais Monsieur John Earl of Montfort shall have the Earldom of Montfort with all its Appertenences doing Homage Liege to the King of France and his Devoir and Service in every Case as a good and Loyal Vassal Liege ought to do to his Liege Lord by reason of his Earldom and also his other Heritages shall be rendred to him that belong not to the Dutchy of Bretagne doing Homage and other Dues belonging to them And if he will demand any thing in any of the Heritages belonging to that Dutchy out of the Country of Bretagne he shall receive good and speedy Reason from the Court of France 21. Also upon the Question of the Demain of Bretagne which is between Monsieur John de Montfort and Monsieur Charles de Blois it is agreed That the Two Kings calling before them or their Deputies the Parties Principals they shall inform themselves of their Right and shall indeavour to make them agree about all that is in Debate between them as soon as they can And in case neither the Kings or their Deputies can make an Agreement within a year after the King of France shall arrive at Calais Friends on both sides may make the best Agreement between them they can and as soon as they can and if they cannot compromise the Matter within half a year they shall make Report thereof and what they find concerning the Rights of each Party and why the Debate remains between them to the Two Kings or their Deputies and then they as soon as may be shall make an Accord giving their final Sentence upon the Right of each
And We King of England aforesaid having seen and considered the said Treaty made in our Name and for us for the Good of Peace and for as much as it concerns us do Agree unto Ratifie Confirm and Approve all Things above-written and by our Royal Authority with the Deliberation Counsel and Consent of many Prelates and Men of Holy Church Dukes Earls as well of our Linage as others and many Peers of England as of other Great Barons Noblemen Burgesses and other Subjects of our Realm do Consent to and Confirm the said Treaty and all Things contained in it And we Swear upon the Body of Jesus Christ in the Word of a King for us and for our Heirs to Observe Accomplish and Keep it without ever doing any thing to the contrary by our self or others And that we may firmly and perpetually maintain and keep the Things above-said and every one of them we bind Us our Goods present and to come nos biens presens advenir our Heirs and Successors to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Church of Rome Willing and Consenting that our Holy Father the Pope may Confirm all these Things by giving General Monitions and Commands for the Accomplishment of them against Vs our Heirs and Successors and against our Subjects Communities Colleges Vniversities or particular Persons whatsoever in pronouncing Sentences General of Excommunication Suspension and Interdict to be incurred by us and them so soon as we or they shall attempt or seize on Fortresses Towns Castles or other Things whatsoever or shall Do Ratifie or Agree unto any thing or shall give Counsel Favour Comfort or Aid secretly or openly against the said Peace From which Sentences none to be absolved until they have given full Satisfaction to all those that shall sustain Damage by such Practices And further That this Peace may be more firmly kept for ever We Will and Consent That all Agreements Confederations Alliances and Covenants howsoever they may be termed any way prejudicial to the said Peace at present or afterward supposing they be valid and confirmed by Penalties or Oath or ratified by our Holy Father the Pope or others they shall be cassated and made null and void as contrary to Common Good and a Peace Common and Profitable to all Christendom and Displeasing to God And all Oaths made in such case shall be released and our Holy Father the Pope shall decree by his Letters That no Man shall be bound to keep such Oaths Alliances or Covenants and prohibit that no such or the like be made for the future And if any one shall do to the contrary it shall at that very moment be null and void and nevertheless we shall punish them as Violators of the Peace in their Bodies and Goods as the Case and Reason shall require And if We shall do or procure or suffer any thing to be done to the contrary which God forbid we will be holden and reputed False and Perjured and we shall be willing to incur such Blame and Infamy as a Crowned King ought to incur in such case And We will cause the Things above-said to be Sworn unto Kept and Observed by Our most Dear Eldest Son the Prince of Wales and Our Younger Sons Leonel Earl of Ulster Edmond of Langley and Our Cousins Monsieur Philip de Navarre the Dukes of Lancaster and Bretagne the Earls of Stafford and Salisbury the Lord of Manny Guy de Brian Reginald de Cobham the Captal de Bruche the Lord of Montferrat James Audley Roger de Beauchamp Ralph Ferrers Captain of Calais Eustace Dambreticourt Frank van Hall John de Moubray Henry de Percy Nicholas de Tamworth the Lord of Cominges Richard de Stafford William Grandison Ralph Spigurnel Gaston de Greyly and William Burton Knights And We will also cause to be Sworn in like manner so soon as We can our other Children and the greatest Part of the Churches Earls Barons and other Noblemen of our Realm Given or Dated at our Town of Calais under the Testimony of our Great Seal the 24th of October in the Year of Grace 1360. Many Authentick Transcripts of Instruments or as they were Transcripts and Originals of many Instruments concerning the Treaty and Peace at Bretigny where to be found then called Letters concerning this Peace at Bretigny there are upon the Rolls in the Tower of London in the 34th and 35th Years of Edward III. most of the Originals whereof under the Great Seals of both Kings and their Eldest Sons are to be found in a thick long Box with this Title Hiâ— continetur Pax fact a Cales inter Reges Regna Angliae Franciae die 24 Octobris Anno Domini 1360. within a great Chest in the Chapter-House at Westminster some of which are here briefly noted The Articles of Peace uncorrected being the same concluded The Contents or a short Account of them 5 Append. n. 93. at Bretigny the 8th Day of May preceeding which the King of France delivered to the King of England at Calais the 24th of October 1360. with the Attestation of the Abbat of Clugny the Pope's Nuncio that they were delivered in his Presence Dated the 25th of the same Month part of the Label of the Seal remaining at it The Articles corrected at Calais owned by the King of France and his Son and delivered to King Edward Octob. 24. in the Presence of the same Nuncio 5 Androynus Abbat of Clugny whereof his Certificate bears Date the next Day at the same Place with the Articles recited in it and his Seal hanging to it with a Parchment Label The Articles of Accord between King Edward and John King of France about the Delivery of Countries Fortresses Castles Towns and Places one to another according as they are named in the Treaty of Bretigny and according to the 29th Article of that Treaty the 7th 11th and 12th Articles thereof not being mentioned in this Agreement King Edward to deliver them to King John c. at or before Candlemas next following the Date thereof and King John to him within a Month after with the Hostages Names on either side to be given for Performance and the Names of such as Sware to it on the Part of the King of France Sealed with his Seal at Calais Octob. 24. 1360. Par le Roy J. Math. In these Articles King Edward's Letter of the same Accord is recited The King of France his Letter of Renunciation Testified by the Pope's Nuncio the Abbat of Clugny in which the Renunciation it self is recited Dated at Calais October 24. the Nuncio's Testification bearing Date at the same Place the Day following with his Seal hanging to it by a Parchment Label Note That by Renunciation is meant the Delivery Releasing Cession from and Transferring of Countries Cities Towns Castles and Fortresses with their Rights and Appertenences from and by one King to the other The Attestation of the Pope's Nuncio of the Peace concluded between King Edward and King John
according to the Original by others according to the Corrected Articles but 't is not very hard to see thro this Mystery for both Kings and their Sons were very strict and exact in Confirming both Copies of the Articles as they thought themselves obliged by Oath to do and first confirmed them at Calais before the King of France had his Liberty and afterwards at Bologn when he was free from his Imprisonment yet were not so strict and just in the observation of their Oaths in the performance and fulfilling of them but used and made their advantage of the different Copies of the Letters and Instruments as they served their turns All things at that time relating to this Peace at Bretigny that could be having been finished at Calais and Bologne the 1 Froysard lib. 1. c. 213 f. 108. b. A. D. 1360. The King returns to England with the Hostages for the Observation of the Peace of Bretegny King his Sons and others with the Hostages of France took Shipping on the Eve of All-Saints or last of October and came for England where the Lords and other 2 Ibm. Their Freedom and Kind Reception in England Hostages had all the Enjoyments of the City of London Hawked Hunted and Visited the Ladies in the Country without any Restraint the King's Favour being so great towards them It was not long after this 3 Ib. c. 214. Du Chesne f. 693. D. A. D. 1361. King Edward â—â—nt Commissioners into France to take Possession of what had been agreed on that King Edward sent his Commissioners into France to take possession of what was granted him and what he was to enjoy according to the Peace but several Lords in Languedoc and Gascogne refused at first to be wholly under the Power of the English notwithstanding the King of France had Released their Faith and Homage which they affirmed Several Earls Viscounts and Lords refuse to become his Subjects Yet at last submit against their Wills he could not do nor make them Subjects to another Man The Lords were the Earls of March Perrigort Gominges Arminac the Viscounts of Chastillon and Carmaing the Lords of Pincornet and d'Albret yet at last pressed by the King's Command and prevailed upon by the King's Cousin James of Bourbon who was sent Express to them they obeyed against their Wills The same Difficulties were found in 4 Ibm. in both The same difficulties of non-submission in Poictou c. Poictou Rochelois and Xantoigne The Rochellers excused themselves often praying King John he would not put them out of his Power that they might come under the power of the English shewing to him they had rather every year be Taxed to the half of their Goods then come under their Power yet at length they submitted declaring openly That they would obey but their Hearts could never be moved 5 Froys Ib. Du Chesne f. 694. A. Further Difficulties about Evacuating Garrisons This done King Edward made Sir John Chandos his Lieutenant who had possession given him of all the Lands Countreys Towns and Fortresses which he was to have in France by John de Maingre Marshal of France and Received the Fidelity and Homages of all the Earls Viscounts Barons Knights and Esquires Towns and Fortresses making and appointing Seneschals Bayliffs Governors and all Officers in all Places in the Name of the King of England and made his own Residence at Niort a City in Poictou Then these there were yet greater Difficulties for notwithstanding what the English and French Commissioners for evacuating the Garrisons held by or for the English could do 6 Froys Ib. f. 109. b. Robbers Plunderers and Disbanded Officers and Soldiers there were some that would not yield but pretended they were imployed by the King of Navarre There were also many Strangers great Captains and great 7 Ibm. Make a great Body and call themselves Companions Robbers or Pillagers as Almains Brabanters Flemmings Haynalders and Gascoins who would not quit their Imployments or the Kingdom of France but set up for themselves under the Name of Companions and the Disbanded Soldiers of such as gave up the Garrisons and freely left their present Imployments ran into them chose new Captains and formed themselves into a great Body of Men 8 Ib. f. 110. a. so as it was feared in time they might do more Mischief in France then the War had done 9 Walsingh f. 178. l. 9 13. f. 181. l. 9. The greater part of their Leaders were English or at least under the Dominion of the King of England yet would not obey his Orders answering they must live by what they got To reduce these or expel them the Nation 1 Froys Ib. c 215. f. 111. 4. James of Bourbon sent with an Army to reduce them the King of France sent his Cousin James of Bourbon with an Army which was routed and himself much wounded of which Wounds he died three days after 2 Ibm. which was routed and himself killed They divide into Two Bodies These Companions pillaged and plundered the Countreys and good Towns where-ever they came and by the encouragement of this Victory or Advantage they grew very numerous so as they divided themselves into Two Bodies one whereof lay at Ance upon the River Saone not far from Lyons 3 Ib. f. 111. b. One whereof marched toward Avignon And threatned the Pope and Cardinals the other marched down by the River Rhosne leaving Lyons toward Avignon and in their way took the Bridge and Town of Holy Spirit within Seven Leagues of that Place and other Fortresses making themselves Masters of that River in this Place they found great Riches and had contrived to proceed to Avignon and take it or bring the Pope and Cardinals under their Mercy Pope Innocent and the Cardinals much disturbed at the Proceedings of these People who besides Robbing and Plundering committed all sorts of 4 Ibm. A Croysado Preached up against them without effect horrid Villanies preached up a Croysado against them and absolved all from Crime and Punishment a culpa poena who would venture their Lives to destroy them 5 Ibm. The Artifice to divert them but this Design did not take and therefore they sent to the Marquis of Montferrat who had then War with the Milanese to come to Avignon 6 Ibm. where it was contrived That for a good Sum of ready Money and the Promise of great Pay he should attempt to get them into his Service which had its due effect for upon the Payment of the Money and his Promise they quitted the Town of St. Spirit and other Places and marched with him into Piedmont The other Body of Companions would not stir out of France but kept possession of what they had got and increased in their Numbers and Outrages During these Confusions in France King Edward sent his Commissioners Sir Thomas Vuedale and Mr. Thomas de Dunclent Licentiate in Laws to the King
the College declared an Infidel Cursed and Condemned and Henry the Bastard Legitimated and made capable of Receiving the Kingdom 9 Froys ib. The Kings of France and Arragon make War against Peter and drive him out of his Kingdom By this Encouragement the Kings of France and Aragon made War upon him and sent under the Command of Bertrand du * Guesclin the Famous Commander of the Companions a great Body of those Men and a great Number of other Voluntiers under excellent Officers to assist the Bastard Henry against Peter who drove him out of his Kingdom Peter applies himself to the Prince of Wales 1 Ibm. c. 231. A. D. 1366. He applies himself to the Pr. of Wales who undertakes his Quarrel who sends into England to his Father and by his Advice and the Concurrence of the Gascon Lords undertakes his Quarrel upon Condition of Payment of his Men and that the King of Navarre would permit them to pass through his Country 2 His Brother the Duke of Lancaster came to his Assistance out of England and with as many Companions as he could gather up under the Command of Sir Hugh Caverly and others the Gascons and Forces his Brother brought with him he enters Castile 3 Ib. c. 234. Beats Henry The March Number of Men and Chief Commanders are described and named by Froisard on Saturday April 3. 1366. The 4 Ib. c. 237 238. and restores him Battel was fought between Navar and Navaret in Spain where Henry the Bastard received a total Rout and Peter was restored to his Kingdom Some time after the Battel 5 Ib. c. 239. f. 142. The Pr. sends to K. Peter for Pay for his Soldiers and could not get it the Prince sent to King Peter for Pay for his Soldiers who excused himself and let him know his People could raise no Money so long as the Companions were in the Country and that they had three or four times robbed his Treasurers coming to him with Money and therefore desired him to send them away The Prince not being well 6 Ibm. The Pr. not being well returns with his Army into Aquitan nor the Air of Spain then thought to be infectious agreeing with him or his Army he was advised to return to Aquitan and Order was given accordingly Upon his return he promised the Army to pay them so soon as he got Money though King Peter had not kept his Promise The Gascon Lords went to their own Homes the 7 Ib. c. 240. Companions kept together expecting their Wages and exercised their Trade of Robbing and Plundering The Prince desired 8 Ibm. The Companions rob and spoil the Country them to leave his Country it not being able to sustain them Some staid others that would not displease him marched towards France under English and Gascon Officers passed the River Loire and went into Champagne where their Numbers encreased much and they were so strong as none dare encounter them though many Complaints had been made to the King of France concerning them They harassed the Countries where-ever they came and the 9 Ibm. People wondered the Prince of Wales should send them thither to make War * So Mezeray Froysard Clâ—squi Walsingham Cleikin others Clequin and Guesciline Who wanting Money to pay his Debts contracted by the The Pr. wants Money Spanish Expedition and his own Expences and in some measure to satisfie his Soldiers and Military Men he was advised 1 Ib. c. 241. to call together the Bishops Abbats Barons and Knights of Aquitan at Niort where Chimney-Money was propounded and urged by Chimney-money propounded Many dissatisfied about it the Bishop of Rhodes Chancellor of Aquitan a Frank upon every Chimney Some consented to it others dissented but the main Answer was They would consider and advise about it and then departed 2 Ibm. Yet it was exacted The Prince commanded them to return at a Day assigned Many returned not nor would suffer Chimney-Money to be paid 3 Ibm. against the Advice of some of his Council He rigorously exacted the Collection of it Sir John Chandos one of the Chief of his Council advised him to the contrary but seeing he could not prevail left him pretending Business in Normandy at his own Estate St. Saviours le Vicount where he abode six Months In the mean time 4 Ibm. Many Great Men of Gascon complain to the King of France of the Oppressions of the Pr. of Wales the Earl of Arminac the Lord d'Albret the Lords Gomenges Pincornet and divers other Barons Prelates Knights and Esquires of Gascon made great Complaints and appealed to the French King as their Superious Lord to whose Court was as they affirmed the last Resort for maintaining their Liberties and Franchises against the Oppressions and Evil Usages of the Prince of Wales 5 Ibm. The King of France Summons him before him in his Chamber of Peers He managed them cunningly giving them such Answers as satisfied them at present yet knew not his meaning until he had covertly prepared for War and then he sent a 6 Ib. c. 243. Du Chesue f. 699. D. A. D. 1369. The Prince his Answer Summons to the Prince of Wales upon their farther Instance Dated January 25. at Paris to appear there before him in his Chamber of Peers and do the People Right according to their Complaints His Answer was That if he must come he would attended with Sixty thousand Men. This Summons was soon after followed with a Defiance 7 Froys e. 246. Du Ches f. 700. D. The King of France desies the King of England Invades Ponthicu and Aquitan sent to the King of England and the Invasion of Ponthieu and Aquitan The chief Reasons why the French King began the War again with England were besides the above-mentioned a pretended 8 Du Chesne f. 693. B C. The Reason of this War Agreement the Two Kings should make at Bologne on the 26th of October 1360. when the Treaty at Bretigny had been corrected and confirmed by them both by which it was accorded That whereas for some Difficulties which then hapned the Renunciations to be made at Calais could not be perfected both Kings in the Year following should send their Deputies to Bruges to be there on the Feast-Day of St. Andrew bringing with them the Treaty of Peace and Renunciations in Letters Patents Sealed with their Seals And until that time they should be of no effect And that to the King of France should remain the Resorts and Soveraignties as before 9 Ibm. That if any of the Subjects of one Party or the other should contravene the Peace exercising Robbing and Killing Pillaging Burning or Taking or Detaining Fortresses Persons or Goods in one Kingdom or the other upon the Subjects Adherents or Allies and should not cease or make Reparation within one Month after Demand From thence they were to be holden as Banished both Kingdoms Guilty of
Treason and to be punished without Remission or Connivance And further That one King do not Receive the Enemies of the other but preserve their Honour Reciprocally And that King 1 Ibm. Edward on his Part deputed no body to Bruges at the time appointed to make the Exchange of the Treaty and Renunciations 2 Ib. f. 694. A. B. That instead of delivering the Fortresses and Garrisons he held in France at his own Charge as he was expresly bound by the Treaty he kept many in his own Name under pretence of Wages due to the Soldiers as then unpaid and seized upon others and continued the War in effect by those of his Party who changed their Names and called themselves Companions who would not yield the Places they held without an unreasonable Redemption or Payment for the quitting of them Further That he took no notice of the Difference between his Son-in-Law John Montfort and Charles Earl of Blois concerning the Dutchy of Bretagne as by the Treaty he was equally bound to do as the King of France was but suffered the War to continue there to weaken the Force of France and to prevent the Return of the Companions into England lest that might have been too great Charge and Trouble to him That he never kept his Faith with France Lastly That he had done Homage and sworn Fealty to the King of France as to his Superiour Lord for the Dutchy of Aquitan Earldom of Ponthieu c. Mezeray 3 Fol. 388. writes That King Edward thought himself absolute Soveraignt in Guyen by the Treaty of Bretigny but as on his side he had not Disbanded his Soldiers and moreover he had committed divers Hostilities the King of France pretended that Treaty was null and void and that therefore he remained still a Vassal to the Crown And that it was upon this foot that All the Lands the King of England held in France declared so feit and to be confiscated for Rebellion Contempt and Disobedience he sent to declare War against him And afterwards his Parlement being assembled on Ascension-Eve sitting in his Seat of Justice made a Decree by which for Rebellion Contempt and Disobedience they declared forfeit and confiscated all those Lands the King of England held in France But beyond this Pretence in the Declaration of the Confiscation of the Dukedom of Aquitan against King Edward and the Prince of Wales by Charles V. King of France Dated at Vincennes the 14th of May 1370. it is positively affirmed That the Superiority and Resort of the whole Dukedom of Aquitan and the other Lands delivered and assigned to the English by that Treaty were especially and expresly reserved to his Father himself and Successors See the Instrument it self in Codex Juris Gentium Diplomaticus Fol. 229. Paragraph 1. wherein they are said to have violated the Peace they solemnly Sware to maintain and for that their Rebellion there so called their Contempt and Vsurpation of the Superiority and Resort of the Dukedom of Aquitan and other Lands and many other Crimes there mentioned that Dukedom c. was decreed Confiscate and to be annexed to the Crown of France The War being open the King 1 Claus 43 Ed. III. M. 24. Dors A. D. 1369. Summoned a Parlement to meet on the Octaves of Holy Trinity or the next Sunday after that Feast being May 27. this Year 2 Rot. Parl. 43 Ed. III. n. 1. A Parlement called The cause of Summons The King Prelates Dukes Earls Barons Knights Citizens and Burgesses being in the Painted Chamber the Bishop of Winchester then Chancellor shewed the cause of Summons telling them That the King in all his great Business touching himself and the Kingdom had in all times done and wrought de tout temps ad fait overs c. by the Counsel and of the Great Men and Commons of the Realm who he found in all his Affairs Good and Loyal for which he thanked them and would not any thing should be unknown to them He further told them That with their Advice and An account of the Transactions between K. Edward and his Adversary of France Counsel he had made Peace with his Adversary of France upon certain Conditions That he should cause to be delivered unto him certain Lands and Countries beyond Sea and also pay him certain Sums of Money at certain times appointed in the Peace and that he should lay aside the Use of Resort in all the Lands and Countries of Gascon and all the Lands and Countries which the King held beyond Sea and that he was to part with the Name and Title of the King of France for the same time pur His unfaithful Dealing with K. Edw. mesme le temps That his Adversary had wholly failed to make Delivery of the Lands and Countries so Agreed to be Delivered by the Peace and of his Payment also That nevertheless he had received the Appeals of the Earl of Armynak the Lord de la Bret and others which were the King's Lieges in Gascon and by virtue of their Appeals had caused to be Summoned the Prince of Gascoigne to appear before him at Paris le Prince de Gascoigne dapparer devant luy a Paris c. the first Day of May last past to Answer their Appeals against the Form of the Peace 3 Ibm. n. 2. And further That he had sent a great Number of Men at Arms and others into the Countries of Gascoigne and there by force had taken Towns Castles Fortresses and other Places killed some of the King's Liege People taken others and imprisoned them in expectation of great Ransoms The like also he had done in Ponthieu And because of these things done in the Principality against the Form of the Peace 4 Ibm. n. 3. the Prince sent solemn Messengers to inform the King he had called to him the most Wise Men of the Principality and treated with and propounded to them whether by reason of these things he might not by Right and Reason retake upon him and use the Name of King of France who answered and affirmed the King might do it by Right and Good Faith de Droit bon Foi 5 Ibm. Upon which Point the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates were charged by the King furent chargez par le Roy to treat and shew their Advice and Counsel lour Avys Conseil On Wednesday following the 6 Ibm. n. 8. King Edward by Advâ—câ— of Parlement retakes upon him the Title and Name of King of France Arch-Bishop and Prelates after mature Deliberation had upon the Charge with one accord answered and said respondrient desoient That the King for the Causes above-said might retake and use the Name of King of France by Right and good Conscience To which Agreed the Dukes Earls Barons and other Great Men and Commons in full Parlement a ce 7 Ibm. accorderent les Ducs Countes Barons autres Grants
Comunes en pleyn Parlement Which Name of King of France he did retake and had his Great Seal and other Seals altered and that Title 8 Ibm. engraved upon them On the same 9 Day and Thursday the Estate of the King 8 Ibm. 9 10. was laid before the Great Men and Commons feust monstre as Grants Comunes lestat le Roy and because the War was open par cause de la Guerre queste overte he should be at great Charges as well by Sea and Land which he could not maintain without their Aid he requested them they would treat and advise how he might be best assisted to his greatest Profit and the least Charge and Damage to the People The Prelates Dukes Earls and Barons by themselves and then the Commons of one accord Granted les Prelates Ducs Barons par eux puys les Comunes A Subsidy of Wooll c. granted to maintain the War dun acord Granteront c. to the King a Subsidy of Woolls of every Sack 43 s. 4 d. and of the Woollfels every Twelvescore as much and of every Last of Leather 4 l. which passed beyond Sea for three Years besides the ancient Custom to begin at Michaelmas next coming of Denizons Of Strangers for every Sack of Wooll 4 Marcs of every Twelvescore Woollfels 4 Marcs and of every Last of Leather 8 Marcs He not only provided for Money this Parlement but 1 Ib. n. 25. K. Edward's Offer To all Persons whatever that would maintain his Quarrel against France declared That for the Compensation of such Lords or others of whatsoever Estate Degree Condition or Nation they were who would maintain his Party and Quarrel against his Enemies of France should hold Heritably what they should Recover and Conquer be they Dutchies Earldoms Vicounties Cities Towns Castles Fortresses or Lordships situate in France by what Name or Title they were called of him as of the King of France by the Services and Dues accustomed except and reserved expresly to him and his Heirs all his Demeasn Royalties Services Homages Dues Resorts and Soveraignties belonging to the Crown of France except also Church-Lands and the Lands of all such as without Force or Difficulty would obey adhere to and stay in Obedience to him on their own Good-will and him Aid Counsel and Comfort in his Quarrel c. This Year 2 Wals f. 184. n. 20. The Death of the Queen The Offer as above no advantage to K. Edward 3 Froys C. 272. Du Ches f. 704. D. He sends his Letters of Indemnity and Pardon into Aquitan on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August died Queen Philip Just and Sincere as the Historians say to the English Interest There is nothing extant which makes it appear that the Offer above-mentioned advanced King Edward's Cause and therefore next Year he sends his Letters of Indemnity and Pardon with great Promises of Reformation into Aquitan 3 That he being informed of certain Troubles Grievances and Molestations done or supposed to be done by his Dear Son the Prince of Wales in his Seigniory of Aquitan being obliged and desirous to remedy all things tending to evil Surmises Hatreds and Contentions between him and his Loyal Friends and Subjects did Announce and Pronounce Certifie and Ratifie of his meer Good-will and by great Deliberation of his Council to that purpose called and did Will and Command That the Prince of Wales should forbear and remit all manner of Actions done or to be done and restore to all such as had been grieved or molested by him or by any of his Officers and Subjects in Aquitan all their Costs Expences or Damages raised or to be raised in the Name of Aids or Chimney-Money And did further pardon all such as had revolted and forsaken his Homage and Fealty upon Condition that after the sight of these Letters within one Month they returned to their Obedience And if any Persons made any just Complaint against his Dear Son the Prince or any employed by him that in any thing they were grieved or oppressed or had been in times past he would cause them to have reasonable Amends for the maintaining of Peace Love Concord and Vnity between him and his People of the Dutchy And that all Men might be satisfied of the Truth of these Letters he willed they should have Copies of them and then declared he had Sworn to maintain and make them good by the Body of Jesus Christ in the Presence of his Dear Son John Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Salisbury Warwick Hereford and many other there named Dated at Westminster in the 44th Year of his Reign on the 5th of November in the Year of our Lord 1370. Mezeray 4 F. 389. The King of France joined Religion and Eloquence to his Arms And sent Preachers abroad to justifie his Cause taking notice of these Letters tells us That to the Force of Arms the King of France joined Religion and Eloquence which could do all things on the Hearts of the People He ordered Fasts and Processions to be made all over his Kingdom and sometimes went barefoot himself with the rest when at the same time the Preachers made out his Right and Title with the Justice of his Cause and the Injustice of the English Which had two Ends the one to bring back again those French Provinces which had been yielded by the Treaty of Bretigny the other to make those that were under him willing to suffer the Contributions and all other Inconveniencies of War The Arch-Bishop of Thoulouse alone by his Persuasions and Intrigues regained above Fifty Cities and Castles in Guien amongst others that of Cahors The King of England would have practised the same Methods on his part and sent an Amnesty or General Pardon to the Gascons with an Oath upon the Sacred Body of Jesus Christ to raise no more new Imposts but all this could not reclaim those Minds that had bent themselves another way King Edward 5 Ib. c. 249. 250. Forces sent into France to the Prince Some of the Companions joined with them sent Forces over to the Prince with Edmond Earl of Cambridge his own Son and the Earl of Pembroke his Son-in-Law who with a great number of Companions under the Command of Hugh Caverley an Experienced Officer which came from Aragon Rendezvoused at Angolesm and were put all under his Command by the Prince What things of Note they did I find not Before this time 6 Ib. c. 241 242. Henry the Bastard killed Peter King of Castile and fixed himself in the Throne Henry the Bastard had by the Assistance of Peter King of Aragon the King of France and the Power of Bertrand de Guesclin and his Companions seized the Kingdom of Castile and killed King Peter and fixed himself in that Throne The King of France wrote to Henry to 7 Ib. c 276. Bertrand de Guesclin and his Companions serve the K. of France against K. Edw.
of the Dukedom without delay during the Truce all but 200 Men to guard the Towns and Places the Duke held there The Two Kings to have 9 Ibm. Commissioners at Bruges on the 15th of September next coming to Treat of Peace The residue of the Articles are of less moment These were confirmed by John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster with Protestation That the Title of King of France given to King Charles Adversary to his Father nor the Title of King of Castile given to Henry his Adversary might in no manner prejudice either of them or their Titles In Winter the 48th of Edward III. the 1 Rot. Fran. 48 Ed. III. M. 6. Earl of Cambridge and Duke of Bretagne were made the King's Lieutenants in France but went not till the next 2 Claus 49 Ed III. M 46. Spring for whose good Success Publick Prayers were appointed to be made In this Expedition 3 Froys cap. 313. there went with the Earl and Duke several Noblemen and Persons of Quality and in a short time he recovered many of his Towns in Bretagne and had laid siege to the Town of Campelly when Sir Nicholas Carswell and Sir Walter Vrswick were sent to him by the Duke of Lancaster to quit the Siege and give over that War as being included in the Truce made at Bruges On the 28th of December next following the Truce 4 Claus 49 Ed. III. M. 6. Dors Summons to Parlement Writs of Summons were sent forth for a Parlement to meet on the 12th of February Afterwards before it met by Writs Dated 5 Ibm. M 4. Dors the 20th of January the King thought fit to Prorogue it duximus prorogandum to the Monday after the Feast of St. George but it sate not till the next Day when the Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and other Great Men and Commons Justices Serjeants of the Law and others assembled in the Painted Chamber before the King 6 Rot. Parl. 50 Ed. III. n. 2. A quel Lendemain s'assemblerent les Prelates Ducs Contes Barons les autres Grantz Comunes Justices Sergeantz de Ley autres en la Chambre de Peynte And there Sir John Knivet declared the Causes of holding the Parlement which were three 1. The First and Principal was To advise about the Good Government The cause of Summons and Peace of the Realm of England 2. The Second For the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom as well by Sea as Land 3. The Third To take Order for the Maintenance of the War with France and otherwhere and how and in what manner it might be done for the best Profit quickest Dispatch and greatest Honour of the King and Kingdom And then told them expresly That what the King always had done was by their good Counsel Comfort and Assistance tout dys par lour bons Conseilx Confortes Aides for which the King The Lords advise by themselves and the Commons by themselves entirely thanked them and desired they would diligently advise about these Matters the Prelates and Lords by themselves and the Commons by their selves and give their Good Answer lour bone Responce as soon as they well could The Commons 7 Ibm. n. 8. A Committee of Lords assigned by Parlement to go to the Commons c. went to their ancient Place the Chapter-House of the Abbey of Westminster and the Prelates and Lords went by themselves and there were assigned in Parlement fuerent assignez in Parlement the Bishops of London Norwich Carlisle and St. Davids the Earls of March Warwick Stafford and Suffolk They agree about the Grant of a Subsidy the Lord Percy Sir Guy de Bryan Sir Henry Lescrop and Sir Richard de Stafford to go to the Commons and assist them in Treating and Conferring upon the things before declared They agreed upon the Grant of a Subsidy which begins as followeth Les Seigneurs Coes 8 Ib. n. 9. assemblez en cest present Parlement eantz consideration The Lords and Commons assembled in Parlement having Consideration of the very great Charges and Expences the King hath and must be at for the maintaining of his Wars his Noble Estate and otherwise granted him the Subsidy of Of Wooll c. Wooll Leather and Woollfells as it was granted him in the Parlement holden at Westminster in the 47th of his Reign from the Feast of St. Michael next coming when the Subsidy then granted ended to the end of three years and the Commons humbly pray the King to be excused That they gave him no other Subsidy or Ayd for his Wars for that they were brought so low and so disabled by the Pestilence the Murrain among their Beasts and destruction of their Grain and other Fruits that they could not do otherwise at present but promised if any extraordinary Case should happen they would Ayd him to the utmost of their Power as they had done before beyond all the Commons of the World to their Liege Lord. After this the Commons considering 9 Ib. n. 10. the Mischiefs of the Land do shew unto the King and Lords of Parlement That it would be for the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Land which is grieved in divers manners by many Adversities as well by the Wars of France Spain Ireland Guyen Britain and other-where so that the Officers about the King without The Commons pray Ten or twelve Persons may be added to the King's Council c. other assistance were not sufficient for so great Busines wherefore they pray the King's Council may be inforced or augmented with Lords Prelates and others to the number of Ten or Twelve who should be continually with the King so as no great business should pass without their Assent and Advice nor small Matters without the Advice and Assent of Six or Four of them at least as the Case required The which Request the King understanding 1 Ibm. The King grants their Prayer upon Condition it was honourable and very profitable to him and the whole Realm granted provided always that the Chancellor Treasurer and Privy Seal and all other the King's Officers might execute their Offices without the presence of any the said Counsellors which the King was to assign from time to time of such as he pleased who were to be Sworn to keep this Ordinance and to do Right to every one according to their Power without receiving any Reward for so doing That none of 2 Ib. n. 11. The King's Officers not to receive Gifts c. the King's Officers should receive any Gifts Fees or Rewards other then their Salaries Liveries and Travelling Charges The Commons make Protestation 3 Ib. n. 15. The Commons ready to ayd the King with Body and Goods Complain of Evil Counsellors and Officers That they were and always have been and will be ready to Ayd the King with their Bodies and Goods to the utmost of their Power but they
say 't is true That if the King had always had about him Loyal Counsellors and good Officers he had been very rich in Treasure so as he should not have needed much to have charged his Subjects with Subsidy Taillage or otherways having respect to the great Sums of Gold which were brought into the Kingdom for the Ransom of the Kings of France and Scotland and other Prisoners They also say it further seems to them That for the singular Profit and Advantage of some Private Persons about the King and their Confederates the King and Realm were much impoverished and many of the Merchants undone wherefore they thought it a profitable thing to the King and his whole Kingdom to have all these things duely amended as soon as might be And the same Commons promise the King That if he will do Justice and speedy Execution upon such as should be found Culpable and do with them as Law and Reason required they undertake he would be so rich as to maintain his Wars and support his other Affairs for a long time without any great Charge to the Commons and they say further That in doing this he should do a thing Meritorious and pleasing to God and much for the Incouragement Three special Points to be amended of them freely to aid him according to their Power And then propound Three especial Points to be enquired into and amended First Whereas 4 Ib. n. 16. the Staple of Wooll and other Staple Merchandises and Bullion was lately ordained in Parlement to be at Calais and no where else for the great profit of the King and Kingdom the Advantage and Amendment of the Town for the Concourse of Merchants and their continual Residence there the said Staple Bullion and Trade is removed from thence and like to be lost by the procurement and counsel of the said Private Persons about the King and their Confederates for their singular Profit to the great damage and prejudice of the King and his Realm and destruction of the Town of Calais Secondly Whereas 5 Ibm. the King had need for divers Sums of Money for his Wars and otherwise some Persons by consent and contrivance of the said Private Persons about him made agreement for divers Sums to the use of the King upon Usury taking more from the King for Interest then they Bargained for to the Deceit and grievous Damage of the King Thirdly Whereas 6 Ibm. the King was Debtor to divers People upon Record in great Sums several had by Assent and Contrivance of the said Private Persons bargained with his Creditors for the 10th 20th or 100th Penny and procured the King to pay the whole Debt in Deceit of the King and his Creditors for the singular Profit of themselves and Confederates Upon these or some of these Points 7 Ib. n. 17. Richard Lyon impeached by the Commons several were impeached by the Commons First Richard Lyon Merchant of London and Farmer of the King's Subsidy and Customs He put himself upon the King's Grace and submitted his Body Lands and Goods to the King's Pleasure 8 Ib. n. 19. His Judgment He was adjudged to be Imprisoned during the King's Pleasure to loose the Franchise of the City never to bear Office under the King nor approach his Council or Court All his Goods and Chattels were seised into the King's Hands and Inquiry was made in all the Ports concerning his Extortions since his being Farmer of the Customs The Lord Latimer was 9 Ib. n. 21. The Lord Latimer accused accused par clamour des Communes by the Clamour of the Commons upon the Heads and Articles and as a Confederate with Lyon who tho he seemed to make a good satisfactory Defence yet by the Prelates and Lords in plein Parlement in full Parlement was adjudged 1 Ib. n. 28. His Judgment to be Imprisoned and make Fine and Ransom at the Will of the King and further upon the Petition of the Commons the King granted he should never have Office under him or be of his Privy Council He was 2 Ib n. 29. His great Bail Bailed by Four Bishops the Arch-Bishop of York being one Three Earls the Prior of St. John of Jerusalem and Twenty six Barons with promise That during the Parlement he should appear before the King and Lords to answer further to the Articles of which he was accused William Ellys 3 Ib. n. 31. William Ellys accused of Great Yarmouth was also accused par la surmyse des Communes by the Surmise of the Commons as Deputy to Richard Lyon Farmer of the Subsidy of 6 d. in the Pound of all Merchandises granted to the King of many Extorsions in Collecting of them and other Evil Practices 4 Ib. n. 32 His Judgment Notwithstanding his Answer which seemed satisfactory and sufficient he was awarded to Prison and to make Fine and Ransom at the King's Will and to give his Prosecutors several Sums for Injuries pretended to be done to them It displeased the King 5 Ib. n. 35. Alice Perer s Forfeiture and Banishment that Women should pursue and sollicite Business in the King's Court and therefore forbad all Women especially Alice Perers for the future to do it upon pain to forfeit whatever the said Alice could and to be banished the Realm Sitting this Parlement the Prince of Wales King Edward's The Death of the Prince of Wales Eldest Son died on the 8th of June being Trinity Sunday 6 Ib. n. 50. The Commons humbly pray the King That for the great Comfort of the whole Kingdom en grand confort de tout le Roialme he would order the Noble Child or Youth Richard of Burdeaux His Son Richard of Burdeaux brought into Parlement and made Prince of Wales c. Son and Heir of Edward late his Eldest Son Prince of Wales to come into the Parlement that the Lords and Commons might see and Honour him as the true Heir apparent of the Realm Which Request was granted and at the same time the Bishops Lords Temporal and Commons applied to the King to make him Prince of Wales Which was done The Commons Petition 7 Ib. n. 57. The Commons Petition about Justices of the Peace That Justices of the Peace may be named in every County by the Lords and Knights of the County in Parlement and Sworn before the King's Council and not to be removed without consent in Parlement and that they might be allowed Wages The King's Answer was 8 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer They should be named by him and his continual Council and as to Wages he would advise The Major Aldermen and Commons of London shew unto the King 9 Ib. n. 143. The Grievances of the City of London they were impoverished and brought to nothing by reason their Franchises granted and confirmed by him and his Noble Progenitors were restrained and in a great measure taken from them and assign their chief
the Pope under his Great Seal and the Peers and Great Men of the Land under their Seals That he would cease from putting these Burthens upon the Nation and revoke what he had done And if any of the Peers or Great Men would not Seal such a Letter the Commons would not hold him a Well-wisher to the King's Profit or theirs And in case the Pope should not comply with what was desired they pray the King to encourage and maintain such as should and would endeavour to remove this Burthen and put such out of his Protection as would not They also pray him to Command all the Peers and Great Men of the Land to stay at this Parlement quietly until these things should be perfected and sealed as above Et la Comune pri a nostre Seigneur le Roy qil voille comander as touz les Piers Grantz de la Terre qils demoergent en pees a le Parlement tanque ceste choses soient perfaites enseales sicome desus est dit And for the great Damage that might happen in the mean time he would please to grant his Prohibitions to the Ministers and Proctors of the Great Bishops not to meddle in this matter until the Pope had wrote back his Pleasure The 8 Ibm. Ro. Answer to this was That the King understood the Mischief and would that the Great Men and Commons should order Remedy and Amendment and he would agree to it voet que entre les Grantz les Comunes soit ordeigner Remedie Amendment il sacorder And also the King would and agreed That Letters should be wrote to the Pope about this matter as well by himself as also by the Great Men and by the Commons And 9 Ibm. n. 10. then the Earls Barons and other Nobles and the whole Communalty of the Realm puis fu prier a nostre Seigneur le Roy en ce Parlement par Counts Barons autres Nobles tote la Comunalte du Roialme prayed the King That for to avoid and set aside the Damages Grievance and Oppression of the People and Holy Church of England de Seint Eglise d'Angleterre which were done there by the Reservations and Provisions of the Court of Rome par Provisions Reservations de la Court de Rome as well of Benefices as of First-Fruits and by Impositions of Tenths and other Burthens in Disheriting as well the King and his Crown as the said Earls Barons and other Nobles he would please to command to be considered certain Petitions of the Earls Barons and Commons of the Realm in the time of his Grandfather in his Parlement holden at Carlisle in the 35th Year of his Reign and also the Agreement and Judgment made upon them in that Parlement Their Prayer was granted and search was ordered to be made in the Rolls and Remembrances of the said Parlement where amongst other things it was found That upon the shewing of the Earls Barons and Commons their Petitions The Statute of Provisors made at Carlisle Ed. I. That Holy Church in this Nation had been founded in the State of Prelacy by his Grandfather and his Progenitors the Earls Barons and their Antecestors to inform the People in the Holy Faith and for Prayers Alms and Hospitality to be made done and kept in the Places where the Churches were founded for the Souls of the Founders and their Heirs and all Christians And that certain Possessions and Lands in Fee and Advowsons to a very great Value were assigned to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors and other Houses of Religion by your said Grandfather and his Progenitors Earls Barons and other Great Men of the Realm and their Ancestors and that they in the time of Vacancy of such Prelacies and Houses as Lords and Advowees or Patrons had and ought to have the Presentments and Collations of all manner of Benefices of the Advowry or Patronage of such Prelates to give them to Englishmen * Writ of the King's Council who had Great Place with his Grandfather and the Great Men abovesaid for their Knowledge and Advice when they had occasion to make use of them And that the Pope that then was had appropriated to himself the Gifts of such Possessions and Benefices by his Provisions and Reservations and gave and granted Dignities Prebendaries and Churches to such as never Resided in England and to Cardinals and others as well Strangers as Englishmen which could not Reside here as if he had been true Patron and Advowee of Right as he was not For which things if they should be suffered within a short time there would be no Benefice in the Gift of such Prelates but by such Provisions would be in the Hands of Strangers contrary to the Will and Intent of the Founders and so the Elections of Arch-Bishops and Bishops would fail Prayers Hospitalities and Alms which ought to be performed would cease and his Grandfather and other Lay Patrons in times of vacancy would lose their Presentments and Collations and the said Council would * For want of Bishops and able Dignified Persons of his own Nation of which then the King's Council mostly consisted perish and the Goods of the Nation in a great measure carried out of the Kingdom to the undoing of the State of the Holy Church of England de seinte Esglise Dengleterre and the Disinheriting of his Grandfather and his Crown des autres Nobles du dit Roialme and of other Nobles of the Realm and in Offence and Destruction of the Laws and Rights of the Kingdom to the greatest Damage and Oppression of the People and Subversion of the State of the whole Nation contrary to the Will and Ordinance of the first Founders By the Assent of the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty considering intirely the Errors and Damages aforesaid in the said Parlement of Carlisle it was Provided Ordained Decreed and Considered That the forenamed Grievances Oppressions and other Damages and Errors aforesaid from thenceforth should not be suffered to be done in any manner Whereupon the said Grandfather by his Writs forbad all such as it concerned to attempt or do any thing that might turn to the Blemishing of his Royal Dignity or in prejudice of the Nobles or his People and further he commanded all the Sheriffs by his Writs That if by Enquests taken any could be found doing to the contrary they should take their Bodies and bring them safely before him at a certain day to answer as well to him as others that would complain against them and to do further and receive what the Court should award in this Case Wherefore our Lord the King Edward the Third in this present Parlement at the Suit of the Commonalty making Suggestion by their Petition before him and his Council of many Errors Damages and Grievances that many times happened by such Provisions and Reservations as well of Benefices as First Fruits and other things whatsoever Of Impositions of Tenths
Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
the Titles to them being Examined by the most knowing of the King's Council it was adjudged 3 Ibm. by the King and his Council he might Execute them by himself and sufficient Deputies 4 Ibm. and on the Thursday next before the Coronation which was also on a Thursday he sate de precepto Regis by the King 's Writ as Steward of England to hear the Claims of all that pretended to have Offices and perform Services on that day On the very day 5 Walsingh Hist f. 193. n. 40 50. of King Edward's Death yet before he was known to be dead there were sent some of the chief Citizens by the City of London to the Prince then at Kingston with his Mother who by John Philpot that was one of them acquainted him That his Father was undoubtedly dying and had the manifest Signs of Death upon him and beseeched his Favour to The Citizens of London desire the King's Protection and Protection of the Citizens and his City of London which was his Chamber it being unspeakably disturbed he was so far from it being ready not only to venture their Estates but also if needful to lay down their Lives for him with Request to him he would come and Reside there and further prayed him he would vouchsafe to put an end to all Discords and Differences between the Citizens and the Duke of Lancaster 6 Ib. f. 194. n. 10 20. which was performed next day by several Persons sent to London for that purpose Froysart 7 F. 196. a. col 2. says England was then to be Governed by the Duke of Lancaster by Accord of all the Land yet soon after the Coronation 8 Walsingh f. 198. n. 20 30. perceiving all things in the Kingdom were like to become new and his Care not to be valued amongst new Men and fearing if any thing should happen amiss to the King or Kingdom it might be imputed to him and that he should for the good he did receive small or no Thanks with the King 's The Duke of Lancaster with the King's Leave retired from Court Leave he retired from Court and went to his Castle of Kenelworth before his departure he promised the King if he should need his assistance to come to him with a greater appearance then any Lord in England or do any other thing that might tend to his Profit or Honour The French on the 21st of August 9 Ib. n. 40 50. The French land in the Isle of Wight landed in the Isle of Wight burnt and plundered some Towns and received a Composition of the Inhabitants to save the rest They then burnt 1 Ib. f. 199. n. 20 30. Hastings in Kent and indeavoured to burn Winchelsey but were repulsed as also at Southampton by Sir John de Arundel the Earl's Brother On the 4th of that month 2 Rot. Clause â— Ric. â—I M. 37. Dâ—rs A Parlement called Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet Fifteen days after Michaelmass The Cause of Summons was declared by the Arch-Bishop of 3 Rot. Parl. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Canterbury and rehearsed by Monsieur Richard Lescrop 4 Ib. n. 11. The Cause of of Summons which were That the Commons would advise the King how in the best manner his and the Kingdom 's Enemies might be resisted and how the Expences of such Resistance was to be born with the greatest Ease to the People and Profit and Honour to the Kingdom The Commons 5 Ib. n. 12. The Commons desire to have a Committee of Lords for their assistance pray the King That for the Arduity of their Charge that is the Declaration of Summons que pur l'arduite de lour charge and for the feebleness of their Powers and Senses la Feoblesce de lours poairs sens That it would please the King to grant them to have the Prelates and Lords under-written for their Ayd and Assistance to Commune or Treat especially with them in their Affairs for the more hasty and good Exploit of the Business wherewith they were charged 6 Ib. n. 13. that is the King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster the Bishops of London Ely Rochester and Carlisle the Earls of March Arundel Warwick and Angos the Lord Nevill Monsieur Henry Lescrop Richard Lescrop and Richard de Stafford which was granted by the King in Parlement The Duke of Lancaster immediately 7 Ibm. The Duke of Lancaster makes his Excuse to the King for not being of that Committee His Relation how he had been accused of Treason and Excuse stood up and falling upon his Knees towards the King humbly prayed him to hear him a little in a weighty Cause that concerned himself and then said the Commons had chosen him for one of the Lords to Commune with them of the said Matters but desired the King would please to Excuse him for that the Commons had spoken Evilly of him and so ill that he had committed manifest Treason if their Report was true which God forbid being always careful not to do any such thing as the truth was notably known and said further None of his Ancestors of * Noâ—e Tâ—â—mas Eâ—rl of Lancaster and his Brother Henry Grandfather to his Wife Blanch in the time of Ed. II. one side or other was ever Traytor but good and Loyal and it was a marvellous thing he should stray out of the Line marveillous chose serroit sil vorroit forveier hors de lyne for that he had more to loose then any other in the Kingdom And more he said That if any Man of what Estate or Condition soever he was should be so hardy as to affirm Treason or other Disloyalty upon him or His general Challenge to defend himself by his Body other thing done by him prejudicial to the Kingdom he was ready to defend himself by his Body or otherwise by Award of the King and Lords as if he were the poorest Knight Bachelor of the Realm Whereupon 8 Ib n. 14. The Lords Excuse him the Prelates and all the Lords stood up and with one Voice Excused and prayed him to leave off such Words for they thought no Man living would say any such thing The Commons 9 Ibm. The Commons Excuse him also said it was apparent and notorious that they thought him free from all Blame and Defamation les Comunes avoient le dit Duc excusez de tout Blasme Diffame inasmuch as they had chosen him to be their principal Ayd Comforter and Counsellâ—r in this Parlement praying with one Voice to have them excused Then the Duke said the Words had been long thrown about the Kingdom falsely and he wondered how any Man could or would begin or continue such a thing for the Disgrace and Danger that might thence arise because the first Inventor of such Speeches by which Debate might be moved between the Lords He moves for a Law against the Inventors
of such Reports of the Land was a manifest and very Traytor for such Debates might turn to the Destruction of the Kingdom for ever and he prayed that a good Ordinance and a just and speedy Punishment might be provided in that Parlement for such Talkers and Inventors of Evil Reports or Dreams sur tieux parlours trouvours de mesongs to avoid such Mischiefs for the time to come but for the time past all should be forgiven as to his own Person After this 1 Ibm. n. 17 18. The Commons pray Three things of the King and Lords First That Eight continual Counsellors may be appointed for that the King at present was Innocent and of Tender Age for the amendment of several Mischiefs and the Salvation of the Realm which was then in greater Danger then ever it was before the Commons prayed the King and Lords of Parlement for Three things especially First That they would in that Parlement Appoint and Name Eight Persons of divers Estates to be the continual Counsellors of the King for the Business of the Kingdom together with the King's Officers to be such Persons as best knew and most diligently would and could take pains in the amendment of the Mischiefs and for the good Government and Salvation of the Realm and the Commons might know the Names of those Counsellors which also may be the Expenditors and Directors of what was to be given toward the Wars Secondly That they would please to 2 Ib. n. 19. Secondly Such to be appointed as were to be about the King's Person Name and Appoint in that Parlement such as should be about the King's Person People of Virtuous and honest Conversation that might Educate him accordingly and that the Charge of the King's House might be born with the Revenue of the Crown so as what was granted for the Wars might only be employed that way Thirdly That the 3 Ib. n. 20. Thirdly That the Land might be observed Common Law and other Statutes and Ordinances of the Land might be Observed Ratified and Confirmed and the People Governed by it and that it might not be defeated with Masterships and Singularities of any about the King c. saving in all things the Regalities and Dignity of the King to which the Commons would not any prejudice should be done any way by their Demands The Answer to these Demands 4 Ib. in the end of the number The general Answer was That the Prelates and Lords would Advise together commanding the Commons to return to their place commandant as communes de retournir a lour place and Treat of their other Charges given to them tretir de lours autres â—â—arges a lours douez between that time and Thursday next a quel jour ils furent commandez a retournir en parlement c. to hear the Answer to their Requests The first 5 Ibm. n. 21 22. The particular Answer to the first Request Request of the Commons was Repeated before the King and Lords and by them granted so as the Chancellor Treasurer and Keeper of the Privy Seal Justices of the one Bench and the other and all other Officers of the Realm may execute their Offices without the presence of such Councellors who by Advice of the Lords were 6 Ib. n. 23. Nine the Bishops of London Carlisle and Salisbury the Earls of March and Stafford Messires Richard de Stafford and Henry Lescrop Banerets and Messires John Deverose and Hugh Segrave Bachelors Which 7 Ib. n. 25. Nine Prelates Earls and others chosen in Council for this year esluz en conseil pur ceâ—â— An were Sworn before the King himself to do what they were chosen for in the presence of many Lords of Parlement As to the Second Request to 8 Name and Assign such as To the second Request should be about the King's Person the Lords of Parlement there answered That it seemed to them for many Causes too heavy and hard a Request trop chargeant dure Request to place any Person about the King that should not well please him or to Remove any Officer or Servant if it were not by his Express Will and for notable fault to be proved against such Officers and Servants Wherefore the Lords would not willingly meddle with these Matters peront les Seigneurs ne verroient voluntres entre mettre To the other 8 Ib. toward the end of the number part of this Request the Lords Answered They would by good Deliberation speak with the Great Officers of the King's Houshold and if by their advice it could be done saving the State and Honour of the King what they desired should be performed For the 9 Ib. in the end of the number To the Third Third at present it seemed reasonable to all the Lords it should be granted The Lords and Commons * Ib. n. 27. Two Fifteenths and Two Tenths granted perceiving the great danger of Destruction the Nation was in by reason of the great Wars as well by Sea as Land for the defence of the Kingdom and resistance of its great Enemies granted to the King Two Fifteenths without Cities and Burghs and Two Tenths within Cities and Burghs for Two years praying the King That as well the Money of the Tenths and Fifteenths as the Tenths granted by the Clergy and Money for the Subsidy of Wooll might be in the keeping of Especial Treasurers by the King 's Appointment which were William Special Treasures appointed to receive them Walworth and John Philypot Merchants of London who were to give an Accompt of their Receipts and Disbursements in manner as the King and his great Council should order In this 1 Ib. n. 41 42 43. Parlement Alice Perrers was brought into the Lords House where Sir Richard Lescrop Steward of the King's Houshold by the Command of the Prelates and Lords Recited in the presence of the said Alice an * See this Ordinance here in the 50th of Ed. III. Alice Perrers accused in Parliament Ordinance made in the Parlement holden at Westminster in the 50th of Edward the Third That no Woman especially Alice Perrers should prosecute any Business in the King's Courts by way of Maintenance upon pain of forfeiture and Banishment out of the Kingdom and the said Seneschal or Steward surmised to the said Alice and the Lords That she had incurred the pain of it and forfeited against the Ordinance in Two Points First That Sir Nicholas Dagworth was ordered by the King's Council to go into Ireland upon several great Matters profitable to the King and his Realm the said Alice after the Ordinance made perswaded the King and procured at the Court at Havering by her singular Suit That the said Nicholas should be countermanded and his Voyage staid to the great damage of the King and Realm Secondly That one Richard Lyons for certain Misprisions of which he was Convict in the said Parlement submitted himself to the King's Grace viz. his
Body Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels so as he was imprisoned and all his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels seized into the King's Hands of which Lands and Tenements he gave some to the Earl of Cambridge and others to Thomas of Woodstocke then Earl of Buckingham for Term of their Lives All which Forfeitures and Imprisonment the King taking pity of the said Richard by the Perswasion of the said Alice and her singular Persuit and Procurement at his Court at Shene with the assent of his Council pardoned and also pardoned the said Richard 300 l. due from him in the Exchequer and further granted 1000 Marks of his Treasure as a Gift which things being contrary to the said Ordinance the Steward demanded of the said Alice how she would Excuse her self of the said Articles who answered she was not culpable Her Answer or guilty of these Articles which she was ready to aver and prove by the Witness and Testimony of John de Ipre at that time Steward of the King's House William Sheet Controller Sir Allen Buxhall Nicholas Carren Keeper of the Privy Seal and others of the Court of the said King and present at the time of the supposed Forfeiture Upon this Day 2 Ibm. was given her to Wednesday next after in the mean time it was ordered by the assent of the Lords That the Articles should be tried by Witness or by Inquest of such as were of the House of the said King and thereupon certain Persons were Sworn and Examined before the Duke of Lancaster the Earl of Cambridge the Earl of March the Earl of Arundel and the Earl of Warwick First Roger Beauchamp late Witnesses Sworn against Alice Perrers Chamberlain of the said King being Sworn said That in the presence of Alice Perrers a Bill was given him to carry to the King at his Court at Havering which Bill he took and as he understood it it contained the Revocation of Sir Nicholas Dagworth from Ireland because he was Enemy to Monsieur William de Windsore he refused to carry the Bill because the Council had ordered the contrary and the said Alice requested him to do it which he did and the King asked him what they talked about which when he informed him of the Contents of the Bill he answered the Petition was reasonable and when Monsieur Roger replied his Council had ordained to the contrary the King answered he was Soveraign Judge and it seemed to him the Bill was reasonable and commanded him to call back the said Nicholas which was done accordingly Concerning Richard Lyons he said he knew nothing The Duke of Lancaster Examined said That one day he came to Havering and found Dame Alice Perrers there when Roger Beauchamp shewed him a Bill containing as above about which he fell into Discourse with the King who concerning Sir Nicholas Dagworth going to Ireland said it was not reasonable one Enemy should Judge another and there he thought fit to countermand his Voyage in which having satisfied the King as done by his Consent in Council but the King not long after coming from Alice Perrer's Chamber came to the Duke and prayed him dearly he would not suffer Dagworth to go toward Ireland but the Duke could not comply by reason it was ordained by King and Council and on Monday morning when he took his Leave of the King in Bed he commanded him upon his Blessing he should not suffer Dagworth to go toward Ireland notwithstanding the Ordinance made the day before and also he was countermanded And to the Article of Richard Lyons he said in his Conscience he believed Alice Perrers was the chief Promoter of that Business but was not present Monsieur Philip de la Vache Sworn says nothing to the purpose Nicholas Carren Sworn says That he was commanded to come to Shene to the King where he found Richard Lyons and they were both commanded to come before the King in Bed where he found Dame Alice Perrers sitting at the King's Bed's Head where was shewed that the King would pardon the said Richard 300 l. due to the King upon Account in the Exchequer and also give him a Thousand Marks of his Treasure and restore him what was given him to his Sons the Earl of Cambridge and Tho. of Woodstock and commanded him the said Nicholas to let his Sons know so much and that the King rehearsed these Grants of his Grace c. before divers Knights and Esquires he called from behind the Curtains of his Bed to Witness the same Monsieur Alein Buxhall Swears the same except Alice Perrer's sitting at the King's Bed's Head and further That Alice desired him to acquaint the Earls of their Father's Pardon to Lyons which at her Instance the King commanded him to do There were more Sworn who said as they believed and much to this purpose and presently there were made to come before the Duke and other Earls Monsieur A Jury Sworn Roger Beauchamp Alein Buxhall John de Burle Richard Stury Philip de la Vage John de Foxle Tho. Garre Knights Nicholas Carren John Beauchamp of Holt John Beverle George Felbrigge John Salesbury William Street Piers Cornwall Tho. Londâ—n Helmin Leget Esquires of the King's House Sworn and charged to speak plain Truth whether the said Alice was culpable who They find her Guilty found her guilty and accordingly to the intent of the Statute made 50 Edw. III. considering the damages and villanies by her done she was sentenced by Parlement to be banished her Lands Her Sentence and Punishment Chattels Tenements in Demesn and Reversion to be forfeited and seized into the King's Hands And it was ordained by the King and Lords in that present Parlement That all her Land in Feoffees hands or purchased in Trust should be also forfeited But it was the Intention of the King and Lords and this Law made particularly Which was not to be made an Example for others for the prevention of such odious things should not be made use of or made an Example against any other Person or in any other Case The Commons 3 Ib. n. 49. pray for that King Edward was guided by unfit Counsellors par auscuns Conseillers nient Covenables as had been authentickly proved That they might be removed from all the King's Counsels and so as such nor other such should be King Edward guided by Evil Counsellors such to be removed from this Kings Counsels The King's Officers not to maintain Suits near him nor in office with him and that other fit Persons might be put in their places and that no Officers of the King's Court great or small do keep up Quarrels or Suits in the Country by Maintenance nor meddle with any thing but what belongs to his Office As to the first Request le Roy le voet the King willeth and as to the second Request touching Maintenance the King will straightly forbid any Counsellor Officer or Servant or others 4 Ib. Ro. The
Ambush who commanded his Men not to hurt any of them and by a safe Conduct from Sir Hugh Caverley delivered them all to The Britans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English him without Ransom and informed him That if he would land it would much please the Lords and Inhabitants of the Country who were ready to deliver unto him their strong Towns and Castles if he would remain there for the Guard of the Country who Excused himself and said he had other Matters to prosecute and could not then satisfie their Desires The Duke of Britan by his own Subjects with the assistance A League Offensive and Defensive between King Richard and the Duke of Britan. of the King of France had been forced out of his own Country in the time of Edward the Third and was now in England and made a very strict League Offensive and Defensive with King Richard between them and their Subjects and no Peace to be made with France but by mutual Consent The Original being in the Old Chapter-house at Westminster Dated March 1. in the Year of Grace 1379 at Westminster Before this 7 Rot Clause 2 Ric. II. M. 13 Dors A Parlement called on the 16th of February Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter in which the Lords and Commons considering the great Necessities of the Kingdom the Malice of it's Enemies of France and otherwhere upon Condition the Mark upon every Sack of Wooll and the 6 d. in the Pound which was given in the last Parlement at Gloucester should be remitted did then grant 8 Rot. Part. 2 Rich. II. n. 13. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted And a Sum of Money upon particular Persons the Subsidy of Wooll for one year after the Feast of St. Michael next coming of every Sack of Wooll as it had been granted before the Parlement at Gloucester and likewise a Sum to be paid by divers Persons of the Kingdom as there ordered and named For which see the Appendix Numb 102. Not long after this Parlement the 9 Walsingh f. 225. n. 50. The Duke of Britan called home A. D. 1379. and 3d of Ed. III. A great Mortality in the North. Britans called home their Duke who was convoyed by Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Hugh Calverley and landed at a Port near St. Malo on the 4th day of August where and in all Places he was received with a mighty Welcome and strange Rejoicings as well of the Lords and Great Men as Common People This Summer there happened 1 Ib. f. 228. n. 10 20 30. The Scots harrass and plunder the Country a great Mortality of People in the North parts of the Kingdom whereby the Country became almost desolate The Scots took this advantage invaded the Borders harrassed robbed and plundered the same killing many of the People that were left alive driving away vast numbers of Cattel scarce leaving any thing behind them not so much as Hogs which they never drove away before About the 2 Ib. f. 231. n. 50. f. 232. n. 10 20 c. A Fleet and Army to assist the Duke of Britan. Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December this Third year of the King a Fleet with an Army to assist the Duke of Britan against the King of France who had invaded his Country and taken several of his Towns and Castles was to have passed into that Dukedom under the Conduct of Sir John Arundel Sir Hugh Calverley Sir Thomas Percy Sir William Elinham Sir Thomas Morews Sir Thomas Banestor and many other Knights and Esquires great Soldiers so soon as they were out at Sea there arose an horrible Tempest which scattered the Fleet and The Fleet destroyed by Tempest drove them they knew not whether Sir John Arundel's Ship was lost and himself drowned as likewise Twenty five more and above 1000 Men Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Caverley and Sir William Elinham with others of Note hardly escaped At the same time says 3 F. 335. n. 40. The French and Spanish Fleet destroyed by the same Tempest Walsingham the Spaniards and French had brought together a mighty Fleet out of France Spain Portugal and other Countreys subject to them to hinder the landing of the English in Britany but met with the same Storm and Tempest and lost more Men and Ships then the English did On the 20th of October last past the King had sent forth 4 Rot. Clause 3 Ric. II. M. 32. Dors A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on Monday next after St. Hillary or the 14th of January wherein the Commons by their Speakers 5 Rot. Parl. 3 Ric. II. n. 12. A. D. 1380. The Commons pray the Continual Council may be discharged The Five great Officers not to be changed until next Parlement pray That the Prelates and other Lords of the Continual Council may be discharged and no such to be retained seeing the King was of good Discretion and Stature de bone Discretion Bel Stature in respect of his Age which agreed with the Age of his Grandfather at the time of his Coronation who then had no other Counsellors but the Five Principal Officers of his Realm Praying further Those Five Officers that is to say the Chancellor Treasurer Guardian of the Privy Seal Chief Chamberlain and Steward of the Houshold not to be renewed or changed until the next Parlement They likewise 6 Ibm. n. 13 14. A Commission of Inquiry into Courts the State of the King's House Receits and Expences c. Pray a Commission to certain Commissioners to Survey and Examin in all Courts and Places the State of the King's Houshold the Expences and Receits in all the Offices c. This was granted and a Commission made to the Earls of Arundel Warwick and Stafford William Latimer Guy Bryan and John Montacute Banerets John Hastings John Gildesborough and Edward Dalyngrugge Knights William Walworth and John Philpot Citizens of London and Thomas Graa Citizen of York c. Then the 7 Ib. n. 16. The Lords and Commons grant a Fifteenth and half and Tenth and half For an Expedition into Britany Lords and Commons perceiving the King and Kingdom were set round with Enemies who with great Force endeavoured all they could as well by Land as Sea to destroy them both and further to extinguish the English Language therefore for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and for the good Success of the Expedition ordered into Britany and Destruction of the said Enemies grant freely tho it was very hard to be born to the King One Fifteenth and half without Cities and Burghs and One Tenth and half within Cities and Burghs with Prayer That his Subsidy and what was remaining of that given the last Parlement might only be applied to the Expedition into Britany and no where else Considering also 8 Ib. n. 17. The Subsidy of Wooll and granted a further time
that the Subsidy of Woolls Leather and Woollfells was to end at Michaelmas next coming and that from thence the King was not able to endure the great Charges he was to be at to maintain the War in the Marches of â—alais Brest Cherburgh in Gascoigny Ireland and the Marches of Scotland they grant him the same Subsidies from the time they were to end until Michaelmass next after praying the King there might not be a Parlement to charge the Poor Commons until a year after Michaelmas next coming The Scots toward the latter end of this 9 Walsingh f. 240. n. 30 40. A. D. 1380. The Barbarity of the Scots in Cumberland and Westmerland Summer invade Cumberland and Westmerland raging killing and burning every where and driving away as the Historian says it was reported 40000 of all sorts of Beasts and went to Penreth where was then a great Fair and Conflux of People they killed some carried away others Captive and with them all the Goods of the Town and Fair. The Earl of Northumberland was preparing to 1 Ibm. drive them out of the Country and Borders and force them to make Satisfaction Which was to be considered on the March-Day or do the same things in Scotland when he received a Prohibition from the King not to do any thing but to expect the March Day which was a day appointed for the English and Scots to meet every year and adjust things done by either Nation upon the Borders In the same year 2 Mezeray f 398. The Death of Charles King of France on the 16th of September died Charles the Fifth King of France called The Wise On his Death-Bed he left the Regency to his next Brother the Duke of Anjou directing him to make some Agreement with the Duke of Britan if possible His Eldest Son 3 Ibm. f. 400 401. His Son Charles succeeds him Charles succeeded him being then about Twelve years of Age and was Crowned at Rheims on the 4th of November At this time there were great 4 Ib. and f. 402 403. Great Tumults and Disorders in France Tumults and Disorders in France by reason the Duke of Anjou had not taken off the Imposts as his Brother had Commanded on his Death-Bed but settled new ones especially upon the City of Paris The like 5 Ibm. and Walsingh f. 241. n. 20 30. The same in Flanders Mutinies Confusions and Tumults were then in Flanders by the Seditious People against their Earl especially those of Ipre and Gaunt having received great Provocations from him as Walsingham relates it After the 6 Froysard c. 360. Disaster of the Fleet and Army under the Command of Sir John Arundel Sir Thomas Percy c. the Duke of Britan this Summer about Whitsuntide sent to the King for Assistance against the King of France Thomas of Woodstock Earl The Duke of Britan sends to the King for Assistance of Buckingham 7 Ibm. as General the Earl of Stafford and many Barons Knights and Esquires of great Note and Skill in Arms were appointed and retained for this Expedition and 8 Ibm. landed at Calais on the 19th of July 1380 and marched from thence into Britany thro' Champagne and other Countreys by small Marches without any considerable Disturbance 9 Ib. c 363 and 365. wasting the Countreys as they went staying 2 3 4 days or more at every place or good Town where they rested and took up their Quarters When they came near Britany the Englishmen wondered they 1 Ib. c. 368. The Duke's negligence heard not from the Duke the Earl sent to him Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Thomas Trivet who met him on the way going to the Earl When they came together at Rennes they resolved to besiege Nantes as the most obstinate and Rebellious 2 Ib. c. 369. The English besiege Nants Town in Britany the Duke to assist the Earl in this Siege with his whole Force The English remained 15 days at Rennes to make themselves ready and went before the Town They within the Town had notice of these things who sent to the Duke of The Duke 's further Negligence Anjou to send them some French Officers and Soldiers to join with them for the Maintenance of the Place and they had them The English lay before 3 Ib. c. 374. They raise the Siege Nantes Two months and four days and never heard of the Duke or his Men when on the day after New-years-day they raised the Siege and marched towards Vannes where the Duke was and there and several other Towns near upon the Coast of Britany the English were Quartered all Winter 4 Ibm. The Earl's intention was at the Spring to march into France and to that purpose sent into England for more Forces The King and his Council approved his Design and engaged to send another Army to land at Cherburgh in due time to join him All this while the Duke had 5 Ibm. The Duke of Britan makes his Peace privately with France had Commissioners at Paris privately making his Peace with the Duke of Anjou which was concluded upon these Articles First it was agreed That the Duke of Britan should provide Ships to carry back the English into their own Country Secondly That the Garrison of Cherburgh The Articles of that Peace which was with the Earl before Nantes should if they would return thither by Land and have Safe Conduct Thirdly That after the departure of the English the Duke to go into France and do his Homage and Fealty to the French King as his Natural Lord. 6 Ibm. Soon after this Agreement the Duke came to Vannes and privately acquainted the Earl with it excusing himself by the obstinacy of his People and that otherwise he must have lost his Country 7 Ibm. On the 11th of April the Earl with the English set Sail from Vannes and other small Ports near and came for England About Michaelmass 8 Holinshed f. 428. and Walsingh f. 244. n. 20 30. The Duke of Lancaster went with a great Force into the North parts And did nothing the Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Warwick and Stafford with other Lords and great Soldiers with a great Force went into the North Parts to Account with the Scots for their late Invasion and lay so long in Northumberland as they ruined the Country more then a Scottish Irruption would have done They made a Truce with the Scots for half a year and so returned bringing nothing from Scotland but some Horses which they divided amongst themselves On Monday next after the 9 Ro. Parl. 4 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement at Northampton Feast of all All-Saints there was a Parlement holden at Northampton which was adjourned until Thursday at which time the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then Chancellor tho many Temporal Lords were absent in the Marches of Scotland with the Duke of Lancaster declared the Causes of their
Meeting 3 Ib. n. 3 4. The Cause of Summons saying it could not be unknown to them That the Earl of Buckingham had been sent over into France with an Army which had cost the King more then was given him last Parlement besides the Expedition into Scotland the Defence of The King's Necessities and great Charge Forced to Pawn his Jewels Guien and his Charge in Ireland had put him to so great Expences as he had been forced to pawn his Jewels the Subsidy of Wooll's coming to little by reason of the present Riot or Confusion in Flanders That the Soldiers in the Marches of Calais Brest and Cherburgh were in Arrear more then Three months and there was fear they might desert for want of their Pay That they were to Consider the King was mightily in Debt That he was bound by Covenant and Indenture to pay the Earl of Buckingham and others in that Expedition for another half year which was near ended and that the King was to be at a very great Charge for Guarding the Coasts And at last desires them to Advise the King how this Charge might be born with the most Ease and the Kingdom best defended against all its Enemies by Land and by Sea in as short time as they could And when the 4 Ib. n. 10. The Commons with with their Speaker in presence of the King Prelates and Lords Desire to know what Sum was demanded to supply the King's Necessity Commons had Treated one day about their Charge Et Apres les dites Comunes avoient entre comuner tretes un jour de lour dit charge they returned into the Parlement in presence of the King Prelates and Lords and there Monsieur John Gildesburgh Kt. their Speaker demanded a more clear Declaration of what had been said to them and especially what Sum they would demand to support the Charge praying no more might be required then was necessary illoeges Monsieur Johan Gildesburgh Chivaler quavoit les paroles pur la Comune demandast de par la Comune illoeque davoir pluis clere Declaration de leur dite per especial de la some totale quelle leur verroit ore demander pur les ditz charges supporter empriantz que celle somme fuist tielment modefiez que pluis ny fust demandez que ne convendroit necessairement for that the Commons were poor and of small Estate to bear the Charge any longer 5 Ib. n. 11. The Sum demanded was 160000 l. whereupon a Schedule was delivered in by the King 's great Officers and Council containing the Sums necessary which amounted to One hundred and sixty thousand Pounds Sterling The Commons pray 6 Ib. n. 12. The Commons think it an Outrageous and importable Sum. And pray the Prelates and Lords would Treat and Propound the Ways how a portable Sum might be levied the King and Lords la Comune empriantz a nostre Seigneur le Roy as Seigneurs du Parlement for that they thought the Sum demanded was much outrageous que la somme de eulx ore demandez si est moelt outrageous and importable That they would use such moderation as nothing might be demanded but what was portable and necessary now to have for the Causes above set forth And further they pray That the Prelates and Lords would Treat by themselves about the Matter and propound the Ways by which any such Sum portable might be levied and collected After the 7 Ib. n. â—3 The Lords cause the Commons to come before them Lords had advised about the Matter they caused the Commons to come before them ils firent la Comune venir autre foitz devant eulx and told them what they had thought on First That a certain Sum of Groats might be granted of every Person of the Kingdom Males and Females the more sufficient to help the less sufficient Secondly if that pleased And propound several Ways of raising Money to them not to have for a term an Imposition upon all manner of Merchandises bought and sold thro the Realm every time they should be sold to be paid by the Vendor And Thirdly Their Advice was to raise a certain Sum by Tenths and Fifteenths But because the last were very grievous to the poor Commons a la poure Comune and that Impositions had never been tried before nor could it be known to what Sum they would rise nor in what time a notable Sum might be raised and therefore the Lords pitched upon the Groats and propounded four or five to be levied upon every Person as above so as the most able might be constrained to assist the less able This way of Tallage seeming to them the best and most easie The 8 Ib. n. 14. The Commons desire One Third of the Tax might be born by the Clergy Commons when they had a long time Treated upon the manner of the Levy they came into Parlement and made Protestation they came not to grant any thing that day but they thought if the Clergie would support a Third part of the Charge they would grant 100000 l. to be raised by a certain number of Groats so as the Laity might pay 100000 Marks and the Clergie 50000 for that they possessed a Third part of the Kingdom and prayed the King and Temporal Lords to move it to them speedily to resolve and take upon them the Charge To which the Clergie 9 Ibm. The Clergy claim the Liberty of the Church and affirm their Grants ought not to be made in Parlement Replied That their Grants were never made in Parlement nor ought to be and that the Laymen neither ought or could constrain them in that Case and claim the Liberty of the Church which it had enjoyed before that time and desire the Commons might be charged to do what they ought and were bound to do come ils deivent sont Tenuz del faire and they would do in the present necessity as they had done before At last the 1 Ib. n. 15. Three Groats granted upon every Person Lords and Commons agreed to give Three Groats of every Person of the Kingdom Males and Females of the Age of Fifteen years of what Condition and Estate soever they were except very Beggars The Sufficient People in every Town to contribute to the assistance of the less able so as none paid above Sixty Groats including those for himself and Wife The whole to be for the Support of the Earl of Buckingham and the other Lords and People with him in Britan and for Defence of the Kingdom and Safeguard of the Sea Two parts to be paid Fifteen days after St. Hillary and the other at Whitsunday next after No Knights Citizens or Burgesses of this Parlement to be Collectors of this Money but that the King would order thro the Kingdom such as should equally levy it according to the meaning of this Grant Toward the latter end of this Fourth year of Richard the
side they intended to have burnt the City of London and to have divided all the Rich Goods found there amongst themselves This he affirmed to have been their Design as he desired God would help him at his going out of the World W. Walworth and other chief Citizens of London Knighted and then had his Head struck off For their Good Service in destroying Wat Tiler preserving the City and giving him Assistance the King Knighted 1 Stow's Annals p. 463. William Walworth Major John Philpot Nicholas Brembre and Robert Laund Aldermen and gave to Sir William Walworth 100 l. per Annum Land and to the other 40 l. per Annum to them and their Heirs for ever And not long after Knighted Nicholas Twiford and Adam Francis Two other Aldermen In the 2 Wals f. 278. n. 50. 279. lin 4. time of these Insurrections and Rebellions the Duke of Lancaster was in Scotland where he concluded a Truce for Two Years before they heard of the Tumults and Riots in England 3 Ibm. n. 30 40. A two Years Truce with the Scots A Quarrel between the D. of Lancaster Earl of Northumberland In his return he was denied Entrance into Berwic by the Earl of Northumberland which mightily incensed him against the Earl On the 16th of July 4 Rot. Claus 5 Rot. II. M. 40 Dors A Parlement called Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to meet at Westminster on Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was afterwards Prorogued to the 5 Ib. M. 39 Dors morrow of All-Souls which was Monday when it was 6 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 1. Adjourned to the next Day many Lords and Prelates being absent and so unto Wednesday when by reason of the Quarrel between the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Northumberland who came to the Parlement with great Force of Armed Men and Archers the King They came to the Parlement with great Force of armed Men. caused the Parlement to be Adjourned unto Saturday in which 7 Wals f. 280. n. 40 50. The K. ends the Quarrel time the King composed the Differences between them and ended the Quarrel The Cause of Summons was 8 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 8. The cause of Summons declared to be That they might consider how to procure the Quiet and Peace of the Nation and settle it after the late Tumults and Insurrections to confirm or repeal the Revocation the King had made of the Grants of Liberty and Manumission by Force and Coertion obtained by the Natives Bond-Tenants and Villains That the King was much indebted and in great Necessity for Money to maintain his Court and the Wars The whole Parlement Lords and Commons 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Liberties and Manumissions of the Villains c. repealed by Authority of Parlement declared the Grants of Liberties and Manumission to Natives Villains and Bond-Tenants to be by Coertion in Disheritance of them and Destruction of the Realm and therefore to be null and repealed by Authority of Parlement The Commons 1 Ibm. The Commons desire certain Prelates and Lds. to treat with them The King prayed the King to have certain Prelates and Lords to comune with them about their Charge for that the Matters very highly concerned the State of the Realm and it was much to the Purpose to have their Advice The Answer 2 Ibm. n. 14. grants their Request was They should give in the Names to the King in Writing of such as they desired that he might advise about it Which was done and the King granted their Desire le Roy lour Grantast al Effect qils furent Demandez And the Commons further * Ibm. n. 16. The Commons pray the King the Prelates by themselves the Great Lds. by themselves and the Kâ—s by themselves and the Justices by themselves might treat about their Charge and their Advice reported to theâ— This was contrary to the Practice and Custom of Parlement which the K. would have observed prayed the King That the Prelates by themselves the Great Lords Temporal by themselves the Knights by themselves the Justices by themselves and all other Estates singly might be charged to treat and comune about their Charge and that their Advice might be reported to the Commons To which it was answered Tha the King had charged the Lords and other Sages to comune and treat diligently upon the said Matters But the ancient Custom and Form of Parlement had always been That the Commons should first report their Advice upon the Matters given them to the King and Lords of Parlement and not on the contrary and therefore the King would that the ancient and good Customs and Form of Parlement should be kept and observed After the Commons had conferred 3 Ibm n. 17. The Commons complain of the ill Government of toâ— Kingdom with the Lords they returned into the Parlement and made great Complaint of the ill Government of the Realm which if not amended the Kingdom would be in short time ruined They complained of the Government about the King's Person his Court the over-great Number of his Servants of the Chancery Kings-Bench Common-Pleas Exchequer of grievous Oppressions in the Country par la Outrageouse Multitude de Braceurs des Quereles Mainteinours qi sout come Roys en Pais que Droit ne Loy est a poy fait c. by the great Multitude of Bracers of Quarrels and Maintainers who behaved themselves like Kings in the Country so as there was very little of Law or Right and of other things which they said were the cause of the late Commotion Rumor and Mischiefs of the Land and requested they might be amended The King 4 Ibm n. 18. Certain Lords and others assigned to survey and examin the Government of the King's Person and Kingdom These Lords and others were assigned and chosen by the King See n. 27. by Advice of the Lords and his Council granted that certain Prelates Lords and others should survey and examin the Government of his Person and Court and to think of sufficient Remedies The Persons chosen to make this Enquiry were The Duke of Lancaster the Elect of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishops of Winchester Ely Excester and Rochester the Earls of Arundel Warwic Stafford Suffolk and Salisbury the Lords Zouch Nevil Grey of Ruthin and Fitz-Walter Monsieur Richard le Scrop Monsieur Guy de Bryan and others autres 5 Ibm. The King's Confessor not to come to Court The King's Confessor was charged to abstain from coming to and remaining at Court by the Request of the Commons and Assent of the Lords The Commons 6 Ibm n. 19 20 21 22 23. The Commons Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned to appoint Officers c. Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned by the King to that purpose to place the most valued Officers about the
the Cause of Summons Two ways propounded to deal with the Enemies of the Kingdom further Declaration of the cause of Summons and propounded Two ways to deal with the Enemies of the Kingdom one by making use of the Flemings who offered their Service and the other to close with the profer of Monsieur Despaign or Duke of Lancaster who offered to go into Spain for half a year with 2000 Men at Arms and as many Archers if he might have 43000 l. to pay them for which he would oblige himself to repay either in Money or Service These Matters being of so high a Nature 9 Ib. n. 14. The Commons desire such Lords as they named to Confer with them about their Charge the Commons make their Request to the Lords to have such as they named to Commune with them about their Charge which Request was granted and the Lords Names entered upon the Roll. The Lords and Commons 1 Ib. n. 15. A Fifteenth and Tenth granted upon Conference granted a Fifteenth and Tenth by reason of the great danger the Nation was in for the Defence of it against the great Preparations of the French to be imployed as the King by Advice of his Council and the Lords of the Realm should think fit After this the 2 Ib. n. 23. The Lords inclinable to the Duke of Lancaster's Proposal Duke of Lancaster's Profer came again into Consideration upon which the Question was put to every particular Prelate Earl Baron and Baneret whether they thought his Voyage into Spain with the number of Soldiers propounded would be profitable to the King and Realm or not They thought it might be so only believing the Force too small to make War with so strong a Kingdom At this time 3 Mezeray A D. 1381 1382. great Riots and Tumults in France and Flanders The King of France subdues a great part of Flanders there were great Riots Tumults and Rebellions in France and Flanders The Flemings had driven their Earl out of his Country he applies himself to the King of France as his Sovereign Lord for Relief They crave Assistance of the King of England The King of France marched into Flanders and subdued a great part of the Country The Earl besieged Gaunt which was the Head of the Rebellion and in danger to be taken To prevent the King of France his further Progress in Flanders his Designs against England and his Preparations to besiege Calais as he had been informed 4 Rot. Clause 6 Ric. II. Part 1. M. 4. Dors King Richard offers to go in Person with an Army into France as it is said in the Writ of Summons to another Parlement this year to be held on Monday in the third week of Lent was the chief cause of calling it And the Bishop of London Lord Chancellor declared further the King had offered to go in Person into France with a Royal Army but since that he received news the French had over-run all Flanders except Gaunt and therefore this Parlement was 5 Rot. Parl. 6 Ric. II. Part 2. n. 2 3. called for Advice whether the King should go in Person to the Relief of Gaunt and Recovery of Flanders and how to provide wherewithall for the Performance After the Commons had advised two or three days sur lour charge upon their Charge it being so great and so highly concerned his Person they 6 Ib. n. 8. The Commons pray some Lords named by them to Treat with them prayed the King to grant certain Prelates Earls and Lords named by them to Treat with them about it viz. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishops of Ely and Hereford the Earls of Cambridge Stafford and Northumberland the Lords Nevill Fitz-Walter and Cobham The which Prelates Earls and Lords the King granted to Treat with the Commons 7 Ibm. The King granted their Prayer tho it was in his choice to assign them or name others combien que feust est doit estre en le Election de nostre dit seigneur le Roy d'assigner a ce les ditz Prelates Seigneurs issuit nomez ou autres a sa propre nomination altho it was is and ought to be in the Election of the King to assign the Prelates and Lords for this purpose or others of his own proper Nomination When the Commons had 8 Ib. n. 9. The Commons say the ordering of the King's Voyage belongs not to them Treated long with the Prelates and Lords they by James Pickering their Speaker said The King's Passage and the Ordaining of his Voyage or any other great Voyage belonged not to them but to the King himself and Lords yet 9 Ib. n. 10. But they say neither he nor any of his Three Uncles ought to leave the Kingdom at that time by way of Advice and not by Counsell seeing what Troubles were in every part of the Land and that the Accord and Truce with the Scots were near at an end and they were raising great Force toward the Borders and it being doubtful whether they would now comply with any Proposals of Peace or Truce unless driven to it they thought neither himself nor any of his Three Vncles of Lancaster Cambridge or Buckingham could be spared out of the Kingdom until that and the Borders aforesaid were well quieted and settled But advised him to accept of the Bishop of Norwich his 1 Ib. n. 11. They advise the King to accept the Bishop of Norwich his offer for the Relief of Flanders profer of raising 3000 Men at Arms and 3000 Archers well mounted to Relieve Gaunt Reduce Flanders and afterward to War in France upon condition he might have the Fifteenth and Tenth granted by the Layety and Clergy and the 2 s. per Tun upon Wine and Sixpence in the Pound upon Goods for the Guard of the Sea The 2 Ib. n. 19. They pray the King certain Lords might be assigned to be about his Person to advise him c. Commons pray the King That for his Honour and Profit and the Quiet and Comfort of themselves of his great Grace he would please to Command that certain Lords might be assigned to be about his Person of the most Wise Honest and Discreet Persons of the Kingdom to advise and counsel him and further That he would please by advice of the Lords so to order his Houshold that he might live upon the Revenues of his Realm and that the Subsidy of Wooll Money arising from Wards Marriages and Escheates might be imployed to support the War c. The King 3 Ibm. The King's Answer answered That he would take such sufficient Persons Lords and others about his Person as seemed to him most for his Honour and Profit and as to the Government of his House it should be done by the Advice of the Lords and others of his Council in such good order as should seem best saving his Honour The Bishop of Norwich 4 Ib. n. 20.
quod Domini Magnates ac Comunitates Comitatuum Civitatum Burgorum concesserunt Domino Regi c. granted to the King for the Voyage of John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster into Spain and safe keeping of the Sea and Marches of Scotland a Tenth and Fifteenth and half a Tenth and Fifteenth the 10th and 15th to be paid at Candlemas and the half 10th and 15th to be paid at Midsummer for the receipt and expending whereof there were special Treasurers appointed in Parlement and Supravisors to see it done And this 2 Ibm. Voyage into Spain was agreed and granted by the King Prelates Noblemen Great Men and Communities aforesaid in full Parlement In the King's Entrance into 3 Knighton col 2675. n. 50. Scotland the King conferred several Honours upon the Persons following at Hounslow-Lodge in Tividale says the Record which were confirmed in this Parlement The King's Unkle 4 Rot. Parl. 9 Ric. II. n. 14. Several Titles and Honours confirmed in Parlement Edmond Earl of Cambridge being created Duke of York was confirmed in that Title and had from the King 1000 l. a Year to support his Dignity to be paid out of the Exchequer to him and his Heirs Male until the King could settle Lands upon him and his Heirs of the like Value Then also was 5 Ibm. n. 15. Thomas Earl of Buckingham and Essex the King's Unkle being created Duke of Gloucester confirmed in that Title with the like Gift and Settlement to support his Dignity Michael de la Pole 6 Ibm. n. 16. being created Earl of Suffolk was confirmed in that Dignity and had for the support of his Honour 20. l. a Year out of the Farm of the County and 500 l. a Year out of the Estate of the former Earl which had escheated to the King for want of Heirs after the Decease of the Queen and Isabelle Countess of Suffolk The Earl of 7 Ib. n. 17. Oxford being created Marquess of Dublin was confirmed in that Title by consent of the Prelates Lords and Commons and had by the same consent the Land and Lordship of Ireland c. except some Royalties belonging to the Crown paying 5000 Marks yearly into the Exchequer In this Parlement the 8 Ib. n. 32. The Commons Petition the King's Houshold might be viewed every year and if need were Regulated Commons Petition the King That the State of his Houshold might be viewed every year by the Chancellor Treasurer and Clerk of the Privy Seal and what was amiss to be mended at their Discretion And also That the Statutes of ancient time made concerning the Houshold might be kept and duely executed in all their Points As to the first Article of the 9 Ib. Ro. The King's Answer Petition The King will do it when he please As to the second Le Roy le Voet The King Willeth It was also then Enacted 1 Ib. n. 33. That all Lords and other Persons having any Lands on the Marches beyond Tine do dwell thereupon saving that the King may shew favour when he please The Commons desired to know 2 Ib n. 39. who should be the King 's Chief Officers and Governors of the State of the Kingdom The Answer 3 Ib. Ro. was The King hath enough sufficient Officers at present and will change them at his pleasure On Easter 5 Knighton col 2676. n. 30 40 50 60. A. D. 1387. The Duke of Lancaster's Day next following the Duke of Lancaster with his Wife came to take his Leave of the King to whom he gave a Crown of Gold and the Queen gave another to his Wife and the King commanded all about him to call and Honour him as King of Spain 6 Ibm. Voyage into Spain and what he did there On the 9th of July all things being prepared for the Expedition he set sail with 20000 Men for Spain whereof in the Marshall's Roll 2000 were Men at Arms and 8000 Archers in which Army several very great Men were the Chief Officers 7 Ib. col 2677. n. 10 20. He had with him his Wife Constance the Eldest Daughter of Peter King of Castile c. for his Tyrannies called the Cruel who died without Issue Male by whom he claimed that Kingdom and Katherin his only Daughter by her and Two Daughters by his first Wife Blanch Daughter and Heiress to Henry Duke of Lancaster Philip and Elizabeth Peter King of Castile was Son of Alphonso the Sixth King of Castile c. upon whom Henry II. a Bastard Son of Alphonso usurped the Kingdom He Married his Daughter Philip by his first Wife Blanch to the King of Portugal and his Daughter Katherin the true Heiress of the Kingdom of Castile by his Wife Constance to John the Son of Henry the Bastard and Usurper 8 Walsingh f. 342. n. 30 40. but so as if they had no Issue the Inheritance of the Crown was to be and remain to the Son of Edmond Duke of York Brother to the Duke of Lancaster who had Married Isabel the Younger Daughter of King Peter the Cruel Upon these Terms and a mighty Sum of Money paid by Henry the Bastard to the Duke and an Annuity of 10000 l. a year to him and his Dutchess Constance for their Lives a Peace was concluded between the Vsurper and the Duke and the Affair of Castile or Spain settled after which he went into Aquitan and stayed there and in Spain more then Two years and then returned into England in the beginning of November 1389. Knighton 9 Ut supra says the Money paid down to the Duke of Lancaster was an immense Sum and that he was told by one of his Family and Retinue in this Voyage that for the second Payment the King of Spain sent him Forty seven Mules laden with Gold in Chests 1 Walsingh f. 323. n. 60 c. Knighton ut supra n. 40 50 60. As he sailed into Spain he landed some Forces in Britany and relieved Brest that was then besieged by the Duke of that Country This year Writs were issued for calling a Parlement on the First of October at Westminster dated 2 Rot. Clause 10 Ric. II. M. 42. Dors The Duke of Suffolk Michael de la Pole Aug. 8. wherein Michael de la Pole Earl of Suffolk and then Chancellor of England was impeached by the Commons in several Articles 3 Rot. Parl. 10 Ric. II. n. 6. impeached by the Commons The first and chief Article was That he was Sworn as Chancellor to procure the Profit of the King That he purchased of the King Land Rents and Tenements to a great value contrary to his Oath not considering the Necessity of the King and Kingdom and that he being Chancellor at the time of the Purchase caused the yearly Rent of the Lands to be undervalued very much in deceit of the King The residue of the Articles were much of the same Nature for Deceiving
the King but in less Matters except one wherein he was charged That by his fault some of the Tax given last Parlement was diverted to other Uses then for which it was given so as the Sea was not so well Guarded as it ought to have been To this he Answered 4 Ib. n. 7. His Answer to the Articles That while he was Chancellor he neither purchased any Lands of the King nor did he give any to him unless when he made him an Earl yet confessed he had 400 Marks a year of the King by way of Exchange for so much he had by inheritance out of the Customs of Hull whereof some part was assigned to him by one Tydeman de Limbergh and others before he was Chancellor and some part came to him by Descent and his Brother in Law Sir Richard le Scrop shewed the said Earl by his Valiant Acts in sundry Battles and his Worthy Behaviour and Counsel in several Offices at home did justly deserve what he had He Answered to every Article 5 Ib. n. 10. The Commons not satisfied with his Answer he sufficiently proveth the Oath had another intendment then what was then put upon it and further proveth that notwithstanding his Oath he did both lawfully take and buy But the Commons were not satisfied with his Answers and therefore at their Request by the King's Command he was Arrested and committed to the Constable of England and afterward let to Mainprise and had further 6 Ib. n. 13. The Judgment against him Judgment That for Breach of his Oath contained in the first Article all the Lands he had of the King's Gift in that Article should be seised into the King's Hand to have to him and his Heirs for ever together with all the Mean Profits and Issues of the same saving to him the Name and Title of an Earl and 20 l. a year granted out of the Profits of the County of Suffolk 7 Ib. n. 14 15 16. The like Judgment was given in every Case and Article where he was charged with Deceit of the King Sitting this Parlement the King was at 8 Knighton col 2681. n. 30. The King sent for to come to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Eltham his presence was desired there and by assent of the whole Parlement Thomas Duke of Gloucester and Thomas Arundell Bishop of Ely were sent to him who saluting him on behalf of the Noblemen and Commons related to him their Thoughts or Requests in Words to the same sense that the Historian writes their Speech in 9 Ibm. Qui salutarent eum ex parte procerum Communium Parlementi sui sub tali sensu verborum ei referentes vota eorum and then begins Their Speech to the King upon this Occasion the Speech which was in such Language as Subjects in any times did not use towards their Kings and Princes so that 't is most probable Knighton was both the Author of the Words and Speech as indeed most Historians are of the Speeches and Orations found in them 1 Ib. n. 40 50 60 c. The Speech reckons up all King Richard's Faults most severely and what Wicked and Evil Counsels he followed and what desperate Courses he intended to pursue in delivering what he had in France to and putting himself under the Protection of that King threatning him several times with an old Statute and a laudable and approved Custom they had which could not be gainsayed to warrant what they said to him and urged him to perform 2 Ib. Col. 2683. I. 1. And at last the Speech-maker whether the Duke of Glocester or Thomas Arundell Bishop of Ely or Knighton tells King Richard they had one thing more to intimate to him on behalf of the People in these Words 3 Ib. I. 3. Habent enim ex antiquo Statuto de facto non longe retroactis temporibus experienter quod dolendum est habito si Rex ex maligno Consilio quocunque vel inepta Contumacia aut Contemptu seu proterva voluntate singular aut quovis modo irregulari se alienaverit a populo suo nec voluerit per jura Regni Statuta ac laudabiles ordinationes cum salubri Consilio Dominorum procerum Regni gubernari Regulari set Capitose in suis insanis Consiliis propriam voluntatem suam singularem proterve Excercere extunc licitum est eis cum Communi assensu consensu populi Regni ipsum Regem de Regali solio abrogare propinquiorem aliquem de stripe regia loco ejus in Regni solium sublimare That is For the People have it by an old Statute and by * The Case of Edw. II. Fact which cannot be expressed without Grief by Experience not very long since committed That if a King by any Malignant Counsel whatever or foolish Contumacy or Contempt or froward arrogant Wilfulness by any singular or irregular Means did alienate himself from his People nor would be Governed or Ruled by the Laws Statutes and Laudable Ordinances of the Kingdom with the wholesom Advice of the Lords and Noblemen but like a Blockhead frowardly exercise his own singular Will in his Mad Counsels then it was lawful for them with the Assent and Consent of the People of the Kingdom to Dethrone that King and place in the Throne in his stead some one more near a-Kin to him of the Royal Family On the 24th of October next following Thomas Arundell Bishop of 4 Clause 10 Ric. II. M. 35. The great Officers of State changed Ely was made Chancellor in the place of the Earl of Suffolk and on the same day John Gilbert Bishop of Hereford was made 5 Pat. 10 Ric. II. p. 1. M. 16. Treasurer instead of John de Fordham Bishop of Durham John de Waltham was also made Keeper of the Privy Seal In the 6 Pat. 10 Ric. II. p. 1. M. 7. Eleven Commissioners appointed to Govern the Kingdom Their Names Patents of this year of his own free-will at the Request of the Lords and Commons the King changed these Great Officers and further by advice and assent of the Lords and Commons in full Parlement in aid of the good Government of the Kingdom the good and due Execution of the Laws and in Relief of his own Estate and that of his People he appointed Eleven Commissioners William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander Arch-Bishop of York his Uncles Edmond Duke of York and Thomas Duke of Glocester William Bishop of Winchester Thomas Bishop of Excester Nicholas Abbat of Waltham Richard Earl of Arundell John Lord Cobham Richard Lescrop and John Devereux to be his great and Continual Council for one year next coming after the date And Power of these Letters Patents by which he gave them Power to Survey and Examine all his Officers Courts Houshold and the Government of the whole Kingdom To receive all his Revenue as also all Subsidies Taxes
the King and Lords to Record their Default and proceed to Judgment Thereupon 2 Ibm. the King and Lords Deliberate upon their Demands until next day being Tuesday when the Justices Serjeants and other Sages of the Law of the Kingdom and also the Sages of the Law Civil were charged by the King to give their Loyal Counsel to the Lords of Parlement how they should proceed in the Case of Appeal The said Justices Serjeants and Sages of both Laws having Deliberated answered the Lords in Parlement That How they were to be Tryed they had noted and well understood the Tenor of the Appeal and that it was done neither according to the Order of one Law or the other Upon which the Lords in Parlement Deliberated and by the common assent of the King and Lords it was declared That in such high Crimes which touched the Person of the King and the State of the whole Realm perpetrated by Persons that were Peers of the Realm with others the Case could not be brought under other Judicature then that of Parlement nor other Law then the Law and Course of Parlement and that it belonged to the Lords in Parlement their Franchise and Liberty of ancient Custom of Parlement to be Judges in such Cases and to Judge of such Cases by the assent of the King to the 3 Ibm. intent that the King and Lords of Parlement shall not be Ruled or Governed by the Civil Law and also that so high a Case should be no where Tryed but in Parlement by Process or Order used in any Inferior Court of the Kingdom which Courts are but the Executors of the ancient Laws and Customs of the Realâ—â— and Ordinances and Establishments of Parlement and the Lords were advised by assent of the King That this Appeal was made and affirmed well and duely Stated and the Process of the same good and effectual according to the Laws and Course of Parlement Upon which the Appellants press the King and Lords again to Record the Default and that Nicholas Brembre who was only in Custody might be brought to answer The Appealed were again called to come and Answer to the said Appellants and came not nevertheless the King and Lords advised for their better Deliberation until the Morrow being Wednesday the 5th of February at which time the said Appellants prayed the King and Lords in Parlement they would Record the Default of the Appealed as before Whereupon the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury for himself and all other Bishops his Suffragans and all other Lords Spiritual of his Province made 4 Ibm. and Append. n. 108. Protestation and delivered it in Writing into Parlement for the saving of their Right of Peerage Sitting and Voting in Parlement tho at present there were such Matters there in Agitation as by the Sacred Canons they might not be present Then the Appealed 5 Ibm. The Appealed appear not by Command of the King and Lords were solemnly called to appear as before and the Appellants alledging they had full notice of the Appeal and the King and Lords being satisfied it was so by reason they came not their Default was Recorded whereupon the Duke and Earls Appellants prayed the King and Lords as before they might be Judged Convict of the High Treasons contained in the Appeal and the said Nicholas brought to Answer The King and Lords took time to Consider and Examine the Articles whether they could give such Judgment in this Case as should be to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Kingdom The King Commanded the Lords to Examine the Articles who did with great labour and diligence until Thursday the 13th of February and then declared many of the Articles contained Treason as the First Second Eleventh Twelfth Fifteenth and Sixteenth as also the Eighteenth Twenty ninth Thirtieth Thirty first Thirty second the Thirty seventh Thirty eighth and Thirty ninth were Treason And then upon due Information of their Consciences pronounced the Appealed Guilty and Judged them to be 6 Ibm. Their Judgment Drawn and Hanged as Traitors and Enemies to the King and Kingdom and that their Heirs should be Disherited for ever and their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King and that the Temporalities of the Arch-Bishoprick should be taken into the King's hands And for that the like Case had not been seen in the Kingdom concerning the Person of an Arch-Bishop or Bishop the Lords would Advise by Assent of the King what they may best do for the Honour of God and of Holy Church and the Safety of the Laws of the Land Then the Duke and Earls Appellants prayed Sir Nicholas Sir N. Brembre brought to answer Brembre might be brought to Answer and on Monday the 17th of February the Constable of the Tower brought him into Parlement 7 Ibm. where the Articles of Appeal were read to him to which he pleaded Not Guilty in any Point of them and said he was there ready to make good what he said by his Body as a Knight ought to do The Lords answered Battel did not lie in that Case and that they would examin the Articles touching the said Nicholas and take due Information by all true necessary and convenient Ways that their Consciences might be duly informed what Judgment to give in this Case to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and his Kingdom as they would answer it before God according to the Course and Law of Parlement During this Examination on Wednesday the 19th of February Sir Robert Tresilian was taken and brought into 8 Ibm. Sir R Tresilian taken and brought into Parlement Parlement and being asked if he had any thing to say which had happened since Judgment passed upon him why execution thereof should not be made for that he had nothing to say it was commanded he should be carried to the Tower and from thence drawn through the City of London and forward to the Gallows at Tyburn and there to hang by the Neck and that the Execution should be done by the Marshal of England taking to his Assistance the Major Sheriffs and Aldermen of London And he was Executed the same Day On the morrow 9 Ibm. Sir N. Brembre Sentenc'd and Executed which was the 20th Day of February Sentenc'd and Executed Sir Nicholas Brembre was brought into Parlement when the Lords by diligent Examination due Proof and Information found him Guilty of High Treason and they Awarded by Assent of the King as a Traitor and open Enemy to the King and Kingdom he should be Drawn and Hanged his Heirs for ever Disherited and his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeit to the King And he was Executed on the same Day and in the same manner as was Robert Tresilian It was the Intention 1 Ibm. The Parlement Judge the King innocent notwithstanding the Appeal and Articles of all the Lords of Parlement Spiritual and
Duke and Earls would have come and marched to have searched out the King if he could be found in England and to have killed a very great Number of his Lieges and to have accomplished their evil Purpose and Intent if they had not been disturbed by the Honourable Persons of the King's Blood Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby and Thomas de Mowbray Earl of Nottingham conceiving and understanding the Actions of the Duke and Earls were notoriously against their Legiance and the Estate of the King and therefore willing to do their Duty to him departed from their Company and came to the Honourable Presence of the King It would please him the Commons having specially recommended the Persons of the Earls of Derby and Nottingham to him openly to declare in this Parlement their Estate Name and Fame and the Loyal Behaviour of them lour Estate le The King's Kindness and Favour to them Noun le Fame le Loyal Port de eux Whereupon the King sitting in his Royal Dignity in Parlement answered This matter was better known to him than any other and witnessed and declared the good Behaviour Loyalty and Fame of the Two Earls and held them for Loyal Lieges and that they should be reported for such amongst all his Lieges through the Realm and that they should be excused without Impeachment Molestation or Grievance for the Cause aforesaid in any time to come And further That the King by Assent and Advice of all the Lords in Parlement and at the Prayer of the Commons Ordained and Established That this Declaration and Grant should have the force of and be holden for a Statute That all Judgments * Ibm. n. 32. Ordinances Declarations and Establishments of this Parlement shall have the force of Statutes On Michaelmas-Day being Saturday 7 Ib. n. 35. Henry Earl of Derby created Duke of Hereford Several others created Dukes and Earls the King in Parlement Created Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Edward Earl of Roteland Duke of Albemarle Thomas Holland Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Holland Earl of Huntington Duke of Excester Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolk The same Day John Beaufort Earl of Somerset was Created Marquess of Dorset Thomas de Spenser Earl of Glocester Ralph Nevill Earl of Westmerland Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester and William le Scrop Earl of Wiltshire On the same Day the King 8 Ibm. n. 36. The Parlement adjourned to Shrewsbury Adjourned the Parlement unto the 15th of St. Hillary or 27 of January next coming to Shrewsbury all things to remain in the same Condition they were to be there finished and determined The next Day being Sunday 9 Ibm. n. 37. The Lords Spiritual and Temporal Swear before the King the Lords Spiritual and Temporal after Mass Celebrated in the Abby-Church at Westminster upon the Altar before the Shrine of St. Edward made Oath in the presence of the King in the Form following The Prelates first saving the Honesty of their Estate savant L'oneste de lour Estat That is to say The Arch-Bishop of York The Bishops first The Bishop of London The Bishop of Winchester The Bishop of Ely The Bishop of Duresme The Bishop of Salisbury The Bishop of Excester The Bishop of Bangor The Bishop of Worcester The Bishop of Hereford The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of St. Asaph The Bishop of Carlile The Bishop of Landaf The Prior of St. John of Jerusalem The Abbat of Westminster The Abbat of Canterbury The Abbat of St. Albans The Prior of Canterbury The OATH You shall 1 1 Ibm. n. 38. Append. n. 109. Swear That well and truly you shall Hold Sustain and Maintain without Fraud or Deceit all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances or Judgments made or given in this Parlement without doing any thing to the contrary of any of them or the Dependencies on or Parcel of them nor that you will ever Repeal Revoke Cassate make Void Reverse or Adnull nor ever suffer them to be Repealed Revoked Cassated made Void Reversed or Adnulled so long as you live saving to the King his Royalty Liberty and the Right of his Crown And so soon as they had Sworn the Lords 2 Ibm. n. 39. The Lords Temporal take the same Oath Temporal in the same Place in the Presence of the King made the same Oath that is to say The Duke of Guyen and Lancaster The Duke of York The Duke of Hereford The Duke of Albemarle The Duke of Surrey The Duke of Excester The Duke of Norfolk The Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Oxford The Earl of Stafford The Earl of Northumberland The Earl of Salisbury The Earl of Glocester The Earl of Westmerland The Earl of Worcester The Earl of Wilts The Lord de Camoys The Lord de Bourgchier The Lord de Powys The Lord Fitz-Walters The Lord de Roos The Lord de Harrington The Lord de Burnell The Lord de Berkely The Lord de Darcy The Lord de Willonghby The Lord Grey of Codnore The Lord Grey of Ruthin The Lord de Scales The Lord de St. Amand The Lord de Furnivall The Lord de Ferrers The Lord de Seymour The Lord de Lovell The Lord de Bardolph The Lord de Morley William Beaumont Lord of Burgavenny Ralph de Cromwell Ralph de Lumly Philip le Dispenser And did Swear further in these Words 3 Ibm. n. 40. Append. n. 110. You shall Swear That in time to come you shall never suffer any Man living to do any thing contrary to the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments made or given in this present Parlement The Additioal Oath of the Lords Temporal nor to any Dependencies on or Parcell of them And if any one shall do so and be duly Convicted you shall use your entire Power and Diligence without Fraud or Deceit to prosecute him before the King and his Heirs Kings of England and cause him to have Execution as an High and False Traitor to the King and Kingdom saving to the King his Regalie or Royalty Liberty and Right of his Crown Then the King asked the Knights of Shires there present for the Parlement If they 4 Ibm n. 41. The Knights of Shires affirm the said Oaths would hold and keep the same Oath Who promised with loud Voices to keep it holding up their Hands on high as a Sign of their Affirmance of their said Oaths And immediately after Monsieur Thomas de Percy 5 Ibm. n. 42 43. Sir Tho. Percy made the same Oath for the Clergy made the same Oath the Lords Temporal had made for and in the Name of the Clergy as their Procurator General and by Authority abovesaid This done the King the Prelates and Lords Temporal 6 Ibm. The great Excommunication pronounced against any one should do contrary to the Premisses went from the Shrine of St. Edward and came before the High Altar of the Church and there for the
Establishmment and Affirmance of these things the Prelates and Ordinaries of the Provinces of Canterbury and York with one Assent did pronounce the Sentence of the greater Excommunication against all and every of the Subjects of both Provinces that openly or privately by Deed Counsel or Advice should contravene or do against any of the foresaid Premisses the King's Royalty and Prerogative in all things saved According to the Adjournment 7 Ibm n. 44. 21 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. The Parlement met at Shrewsbury the Parlement met at Shrewsbury on Monday after the Quinden of St. Hillary when the Chancellor told them That at first this Parlement was Summoned for the Honour of God and that Holy Church might enjoy all its Liberties and Franchises and that all the Lords Knights Citizens and Burgesses should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they reasonably enjoyed and used them in former times 8 Ibm. Also that there should not be more Governours in the Kingdom than One and that the Laws might be duly obeyed and executed as it was more fully contained in the Beginning and Pronunciation of the Cause of this Parlement Also the 9 Ibm. The King desired to know how the Charge for the Defence of the War should be born Chancellor shewed to the Commons the King would be informed by them how the Charge should be born for the Defence of England Ireland Guyen the March of Calais and also the March of Scotland in case they kept not the Truce made for four years which was to end at Michaelmas next coming The Lords Appellants in this Parlement 1 Ibm. n. 47. Stat. ac Large 21 Ric. II. c. 12. The Lords Appellants in this Parlement Moved the Parlement in the 11th of this King might be revoked Edward Duke of Albemarle Thomas Duke of Surrey John Duke of Excester John Marquess of Dorset John Earl of Salisbury Thomas Earl of Glocester and William Earl of Wiltshire Prayed the King and shewed that certain Lords Convict and Attainted the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic by Coertion and Compulsion made him Summon a Parlement at Westminster on the morrow after Candlemas in the 11th Year of his Reign and then reciting what had been done that Year and particularly the Questions and Answers put to and made by Sir Robert Tresilian the other Judges and King's Serjeant at Nottingham that the whole Parlement might be revoked the Commons joined with them in the same Prayer to which the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Assented After the Reading the 2 Ibm. The Answers made to the Questions propounded at Nottingham judged good and lawful The Judges Justices and Serjeants of that Opinion Questions and Answers as well before the King and Lords as Commons all the Estates of Parlement were asked What they thought of the Answers And they said They thought the Justices made and gave their Answers duly and lawfully as good and lawful Liege People of the King ought to do And Sir Thomas Skelton Learned in the Law William Hankeford and William Brenchly the King's Serjeants said The Answers were good and lawful and that if the same Questions had been put to them they would have given the same William Thirning Chief Justice of the Common Bench said The Declaration of Treason not declared belonged to the Parlement but if he were a Lord or Peer of Parlement if he had been asked he would have said in the same manner In like manner said William Ri 〈…〉 ice of the Common Pleas and Sir Walter Clopton Chief 〈…〉 of the King's Bench said the same thing Wherefore the 〈…〉 were judged and affirmed to be good and sufficient in thâ—◠〈…〉 ment 〈…〉 upon by Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal the 〈…〉 of the Clergy and Commons and by Advice of the Justi 〈…〉 and Serjeants aforesaid there being it was 3 Ibm. The Parlement as above annulled Awarded and Judged Ordained and Stablished That the Parlement holden in the said 11th Year shall be clearly annulled and holden for none as a thing made without Authority and against the Will and Liberty of the King and the Right of his Crown and that all the Judgments Statutes and Ordinances made in the same with all things depending upon them shall be revoked and annulled reversed and repealed and holden for none and that all Lands Tenements Fees Advousons and all other Possessions seized as forfeit by colour of the said Judgments shall be restored and delivered to them which were judged or put out or to their Heirs and to them that have in other manner Cause of Action or Title of Right with all manner of Liberties or Franchises as they had at any time with Restitution of Goods and Chattels On Wednesday the third Day of this Meeting 4 Ibm. n. 51. The Commons desire that the greatest Security that can be may be given for not undoing what was done in this Parlement John Bussy the Speaker alledged That before that time many Ordinances and Statutes made in divers Parlements had been reversed by diversity of Opinions and other Reasons and Subtilties and on behalf of the Commons prayed the King That the greatest Security that could be given might be taken for the not undoing the Ordinances and Judgments made in this Parlement Whereupon the King charged all the Estates in Parlement to give them their Advice for the best and most firm Security in this case The Lords Spiritual and Temporal answered That they had Sworn before to hold and keep the said Judgments Establishments and Statutes * This Salvo was not in their Oaths which they would maintain with all their Power as much as in them was The King also demanded of the Justices and Serjeants If they knew any other more secure way for the perpetual keeping and observing of the Ordinances and Judgments c. Who answered The greatest Security that could be was established by Parlement And then the Lords Temporal and Spiritual renewed their Oaths before the King in Parlement upon the Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Oaths Cross of Canterbury and also the greatest part of the Commons held up their hands in Affirmance of their Oaths and likewise the Proctors of the Clergy and the Knights being about the King And then after Proclamation had been made in audience of all the People To know if they would 5 Ibm. The People Consent to these things Consent to this manner of Security To which they answered lifting their Hands on high and crying with loud Voices It pleased them well and fully consented thereunto Thomas le Despenser Petitions * Ib. n. 55. to the end of n. 66. The Repeal of the Judgments against the Despensers 14th 15th of Ed. II. confirmed and the Reverse of that Appeal in the 1st of Ed. III. repealed the King in full Parlement wherein he recites the Petitions of Hugh the Father and Hugh the Son to the
King in full Parlement holden at York three Weeks after Easter in the 15th Year of Edward II. In which Parlement the Exile and Disherison of both were annulled for these Reasons First They were not Appealed or called to Answer nor due Process made against them according to Law Secondly Because the Prelates who were Peers of the Realm que les Prelatz que estoient Piers du Royalm did not Consent to the Exile and Disherison A dit agard de Disherison Exile ne assenteront point Thirdly Because it was against Magna Charta that any Man should be Exiled or Tryed or otherways Destroyed without Judgment of his Peers This Adnullation was afterwards made void in 1 Edw. III. They pray that Statute may be made void and it was made void and all the Articles and things contained in it for the Reasons abovesaid Et sur ceo le Roy fist examiner diligement les Prelatz Ducs Barons Comunes Summonez a son Parlement what they thought whether the Statute of Edward III. was defeasable Who upon good Deliberation said it was for the Causes before expressed also considering that the Repeal made by King Edward III. was at such time as his Father Edward II. was living being very King and in Prison that he could not resist the same The Record of this matter is long and also the Proceedings against the Spencers in the 14th and 15th of Edward II. and Statute the first of Edward III. are recited which see in those Years On 7 Ibm. n. 67. The Duke of Hereford's Sulmission and Confession to the King on his Knees He begs pardon Thursday the last Day of the Parlement the Duke of Hereford in full Parlement humbly kneeled before the King and said to him My Liege Lord I know well that many Riots Disturbances and evil Deeds have been made and done within your Kingdom to the Offence of you and your Royal Estate in the which I my self was present amongst others not with an ill Intent or Purpose to offend you not knowing then it was any Fault or Offence against you But Sir since I now know well and confess my Offences and evil The King's Mercy and Pardon to him Deeds in so doing I cry you Mercy and beg your Pardon Whereupon the King graciously accepted the humble Prayers and Confession of the Duke and granted him Pardon in full Parlement for what he had done in the things abovesaid and what belonged to him for the same And further the King granted him to be his Good Lord And this he declared to all the Estates in Parlement how he had given him full Pardon for the Matters aforesaid The Commons on the same Day by 8 Ibm. n. 75. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted to the King for Life with a xth and half and xvth and half Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal granted to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woollfells for his Life and one 10th and 15th and half a 10th and 15th Upon which Grants 9 Ibm. n. 76. Out of which the Commons pray the Sufferers of Ratcot-bridge c. may have 3 or 4000 Marks the Commons prayed the King to bestow 3 or 4000 Marks on those that suffered at Ratcot-bridge and to pay the Lords Appellants their Expences And then the same Day follows a 1 Ib. n. 77. Stat. at Large 21 Ric. II. c. 15. A General Pardon General Pardon for all things done before that Day which was Thursday as above the last of January and last Day of Parlement provided that they who rode and gathered themselves forcibly against the King in the 11th Year of his Reign with the Lords then Convict and Judged should have no Benefit of the Pardon if they Sued not forth their Charters between that and Midsummer Upon the Grant of this Pardon 2 Ibm. n. 78. Upon Condition the King by his own Mouth declared That if the Lords and Commons which in time to come shall Sit in Parlement should lett or disturb him in the Collection of the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woollfells so granted as above it should be void Also the same 3 Ibm. n. 74. 80. Stat. at Large 21 Ric. II. c. 16. A. D. 1398. Certain Persons appointed to determine all matters undispatched this Parlement Thursday the last Day of the Parlement the Commons prayed the King That whereas they had before them divers Petitions as well for special Persons as others not Read or Answered and also many other Matters and Things had been moved in the Presence of the King which for shortness of time could not well be determined It would please the King que plerroit au Roy c. to commit full Power to certain Lords and others whom he pleased to Examin Answer and Dispatch the Petitions Matters and Things abovesaid and all Dependencies on them To which Prayer the King Assented and thereupon by Authority and Assent of Parlement Ordained and Assigned John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of York Edmond Duke of Albemarl Thomas Duke of Surrey John Duke of Excester John Marquess of Dorset Roger Earl of March John Earl of Salisbury Henry Earl of Northumberland Thomas Earl of Glocester Thomas Earl of Winchester and William Earl of Wiltshire or Six of them John Hussey Henry Green John Russell Henry Chelmswike Robert Tey and John Golofre Knights coming for the Commons of the Kingdom to that Parlement or Three of them shall Examin Answer and fully Determin all the said Petitions and the Contents of them come toutz autre Matiers Choses moevez And all other matters having the whole Power of Parlement deputed to them en Presence du Roy c as all other Matters and Things moved in the Presence of the King and all other Dependencies upon them not Determined as they shall think best by their Good Advice and Discretion in this behalf by Authority of the said Parlement And then it was Dissolved On Wednesday the 30th of January and Day before the Parlement ended the Duke of Hereford accused the Duke of Norfolk of Words c. spoken against the King's Person as will more fully appear in the Pleas of the Crown of this Parlement On the first of August this Year at Nottingham 4 Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. on the Parlement Roll. The Duke of Glocester and Earls of Arundel appealed of Treason before the King sitting with his Crown on in the Great Hall of the Castle there Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl of Kent John Earl of Huntington Thomas Earl of Nottingham John Earl of Somerset John Earl of Salisbury Thomas Lord Despenser and William le Scrop the King's Chamberlain brought a Bill of Appeal of Treason against Thomas Duke of Glocester Richard Earl of Arundel and Thomas Earl of Warwic 5 Ibm. The Bill having been read by Advice of the Lords and those of his Council about the King they had Day given
them to the Parlement which was to begin on the Monday next after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was that Year on the Friday so as the Parlement began the 17th of that Month. First the Bill 6 Ibm. The Effect of the Bill of Appeal and the Articles against them sets forth That the Duke of Glocester and Earl of Arundel designing to accroach and have the Government of his Royal Person and Kingdom his Liberties and all his Dignities as well within the Kingdom as without when the Parlement sate at Westminster in the 10th Year of his Reign sent a Peer of the Land to him who on their Behalf and by their Command told him That if he would not Consent to make to Them and Others they should Name such a Commission whereby they might have the Government as above he should be in Danger of his Life and the Lords and Commons of Parlement would depart without his Leave and then he should see in what a strait Condition he would be in So that by their Power and for Fear he granted such a Commission as they desired And then follows the Commission Dated at Westminster Nov. 19. in the 10 of his Reign by virtue whereof the Commissioners took the Government upon them Also 7 Ibm. the Duke and Earl of Arundel to accomplish their Traiterous Purpose and to have your Person ordered as they pleased and the Government of your whole State Laws Majesty and Dignity prevailed with Thomas Earl of Warwic and Thomas Mortimer to join with them in their Traiterous Design who by Agreement as Traitors to the King and Kingdom all met and assembled on the 13th of November in the 11th Year of your Reign at Haringay in Middlesex with a great Number of People Armed and Arrayed And made divers of your Liege People in several Parts of your Realm to rise and march with them against you contrary to their Legiance And would not come before your Presence until they were secured by your Oath they might come and return safely which notwithstanding they all came before you in your Palace at Westminster with great Force of Armed Men and traiterously Constrained you to take them into your safe Protection against your Will Also 8 Ibm. the Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Traiterous Purpose by Force of People did take and imprison divers of your Liege People and amongst others Sir Simon Burley and brought him to your Parlement held on the morrow of the Purification in the 11th of your Reign and there suggested divers Points of Crime and Treason against him And the Advice of every Lord then present was asked concerning the Crimes of the said Simon and afterwards the Duke and Earls would know your Advice or Opinion voloint savoir vostre avys and you answered plainly He was not Guilty in any Point objected against him And after that the Duke and Earls caused you to come into a secret Place at Westminster and shew you the Points of the Crimes abovesaid To whom you then answered The said Simon was not any ways Guilty of any of those Points And there they took upon them traiterously to have you constrained to have consented to the Judgment they designed against him and you would not consent to any Judgment to be given against the said Simon Yet nevertheless â—â—e said Duke and Earls took upon them Royal Power in Prejudice of you and in Derogation of your Crown and without your Assent and contrary to your Will in your Absence and in the Absence of many other Peers of Parlement without their Assent and against their Wills awarded the said Simon should be Drawn Hanged and Decollated and thereupon they caused his Head to be struck off traiterously against your Peace Crown Majesty and Dignity Also 9 Ibm. the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Malicious False and Traiterous Purpose and Force at Huntington on Thursday after the Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December in the said 11th Year Traiterously agreed and intended to have gone with their Force to any Place of the Kingdom where they might have found you to have surrendred to you their Homage Liege and to have Deposed you and this they would have done had they not been hindred by Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby and Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham And the Duke and Earls continuing their Traiterous Intention and Force by Agreement between them caused the Records in your Treasury of the Time of your Great Grandfather King Edward to be searched how he Demised himself of his Crown or Quitted his Crown and they shew to you in Writing the Causes of the Demise of his Crown in your Palace at Westminster in the time of Parlement in the 11th Year coment vostre dit besail soy demyst de sa Coroun monsterent en escript a vous tres redoute Sr. les causes del demys de sa Coroun deinz vostre Royal Palyes de Westminster a dit Parlement lan unzisme And they said falsly and traiterously That they had Cause sufficient to Depose you but for the Reverence they had for your most Noble Grandfather and most Noble Father And said also That in hopes of your better Government they would suffer you to continue in your Royal Estate and Regalty Which 1 Ibm. Treasons so imagined or contrived done and perpetrated by the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer against your Royal Person Estate Majesty and Dignity as is above declared We Appellants there named your Loyal Lieges have been and are ready to prove against the said Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer as you most Dread Lord and this High and Honourable Court your Parlement shall Order Thus far the Articles of the General Appeal against these Four Persons Which having been read 2 Ibm. the Appellants prayed the King the Appealed might be brought before him in Parlement to make their Answer And accordingly Ralph Lord Nevill Constable of the Tower there present had Order to bring before the Parlement Richard Earl of Arundel then his Prisoner and did so on the 21st of September On the fourth Day of the Parlement The Trial of the Earl of Arundel when by Command of the King and the Peers the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England told him That he was Appealed of divers High Treasons and the Appeal having been read to him his Answer That he had a General Pardon in the Parlement holden His Plea in the 11th of the King's Reign and a Charter of Pardon made to him within six Years and prayed the Allowance of them To whom it was said by the Duke of Lancaster by Command of Over-ruled the King and Advice of all the Peers of Parlement That the Pardon made in the 11th Year was made by constraint upon the King by the Duke Earls and others of their Party accroaching to themselves
the Duke if there was any thing more touching this Matter he would speak it in satisfaction to the King for the knowledge of the whole Truth of the Matter whereupon the Duke said he had forgot one thing that then came into his Memory to wit That he said to the King that if he would be King he must not intercede for Sir Simon Beurle to save him from Death and prayed William Rickhill he would shew this to the King by Word of Mouth pria le dit William Rickhill qil verroit Monster ceste Matire au Roy par Bouch. On 1 Ibm. The Tâ—yal of the Earl of Warwick Friday the 28th of September the Constable of the Tower brought into the Parlement Thomas Earl of Warwick who was told by the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal That he was appealed by Edward Earl of Rutland and the other Appellants there named of divers High Treasons which were comprehended in Two only Articles That of assembling with Force and Armed Men at Harringay Hâ— pleads 〈…〉 y and puts himself in the King's Grace His Judgment the same with the Earl of A 〈…〉 Which the King Pardoned by the Mediation of the Pâ—râ—ement and Appellants Being to remain Prisoner 〈…〉 the Isle of Wâ—gâ—â— during his Life c. and that about Sir Simon Beurley and were drawn up in the same Words as in the Earl of Arundel's Case To which he answered That he well understood those Treasons and Wicked Deeds and was Guilty of them and put himself in the King's Grace Wherefore the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as aforesaid pronounced the very same Judgment against him in all things as he had done against the Earl of Arundel Which the King moved with Pity to the Reverence and Honour of God at the prayer of the Appellants the Commons of Parlement and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Remitted and Pardoned and granted him his Life and his Sentence was That he should remain Prisoner in the Isle of Man so long as he lived upon Condition That if any Means were made to the King or his Heirs for any further favour or if he should make his Escape then the Judgment should be put in Execution and the King's Grace should be void The Commons 2 Ibm. Thomas Mortimer impeached by the Commons He fled to the Irish Rebels Proclamation agreed in Parlement to be made for his Return and Appearance in Parlement before the King in Parlement affirming the Appeal to be Good and Lawful impeached Thomas Mortimer of Treasons comprised in the said Appeal but he being in Ireland fled unto the Mountains to the Irish Rebels Proclamation was agreed in Parlement to be made in England and Ireland That he should be in England within Three Months to answer to the impeachment of the Commons or be declared Traitor and all his Mannors Castles Lands Tenements c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh of the King together with all his Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King The Appellants and Commons had time given them until the meeting of the Parlement adjourned to Shrewsbury to the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January when he not appearing the Duke of Lancaster and all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as appeared by Record in Parlement by assent of the King gave Judgment His Judgment in his Absence against him according to the Tenor of the Proclamation On the 3 Ibm. Sir John de Cobham impeached by the Commons 28th day of January the Commons in the Parlement at Shrewsbury shew the King how in the Parlement at Westminster they had accused and impeached John de Cobham Knight for that he had been counselling aiding and procuring the Commission to be made and caused himself to be put into it being made in prejudice of the King and openly against his Royal Dignity and Crown and for that in the Eleventh year of the King with others Convict in this Parlement accroaching to themselves Royal Power sitting in Judgment awarded That the King's Lieges Simon de Buerle and James Bernes Knights should be Drawn Hanged and Beheaded without the King's assent and contrary to his will in his absence and in the absence of many Peers of Parlement who arose and would not sit in such Judgment and against their Will traiterously against the Peace the King his Crown Majesty and Dignity And the same day the Duke of Surry in whose Custody he was brought him into Parlement to answer who was told by the Duke of Lancaster that he was accused and empeached by the Commons of the Treasons aforesaid and commanded him to answer at his Peril Who hearing the Impeachment said That as to the making of the Commission he was not guilty and touching the use and exercise of the same he said he would not use or meddle with it without the King's Command and therefore he went to the King and told him he with others were made Commissioners but would not act according to the Commission without his Command who commanded him to act To that the King answered he was under such Government at that time that he could say no otherwise by reason of such as were then about him and that the Commission was made against his Will the said John Cobham could not gainsay it Touching the Judgments and Award made against the said Simon and James he said he was told by those that then were Masters that it was the King's Will such Judgments and Award should be made Then the Commons prayed the King to give Judgment against him as Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award given and made against the said Simon and John notwithstanding his Answers Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of His Judgment the King all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as abovesaid by assent of the King awarded the said John de Cobham Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award traiterously made against the said Simon and James and therefore adjudged him Traytor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and that all his Castles Mannors Lands and Tenements c. which he had on the 19th day of November in the Tenth of the King's Reign and so on according Which was Pardoned by the King Being to remain Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during Life to the Judgments given in the Earl of Arundel's Case All which Judgments the King of his special Grace Pardoned yet so as he was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during his Life and upon the same Conditions the Earl of Warwick
was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Man On Wednesday the 4 Ibm. The Duke of Hereford accused the Duke of Norfolk by a Schedule in Writing 30th day of January in the Parlement as above Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereford came before the King with a Schedule in his Hand and said to the King he came by his Command into his presence at Haywode where he told him he understood Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke had spoken many dishonest Words in slander of his Person and that they were spoken to him as he was informed Upon this the King charged him upon his Ligeance That he should truly repeat the Words as they were spoken The Duke of Hereford not thro' Malice or Enmity or other Cause but only to obey the King's Command as he was bound come il est tenuz wrote down the Words which the Duke of Norfolk spake to him as before he had conceived and born them in his Memory and were in the Schedule which he delivered to the King With Protestation to add or diminish at all times and when he pleased as it should be needful saving always the substance of the Libel Which was this Sir in the Month of The Tenor of the Schedule December in the Twenty one year of your Reign the Duke of Hereford Travelling between Bramford and London the Duke of Norfolk with a great Train met and Discoursed with him of divers Matters amongst which he told him they were in Point to be undone and the Duke of Hereford demanded why and he answered for the Fact at Radcot Bridge The Duke of Hereford said How can this be for he hath done us favour and declared us in Parlement to have been good and loyal towards him The Duke of Norfolk answered notwithstanding that it will be done by us as had been done by others before for he will vacate this Record The Duke of Hereford replied This would be a great Wonder since the King had said it before the People that he should afterwards make it be annulled And further the Duke of Norfolk said This was a Marvellous World and false for I know well saith he That if _____ Monsieur your Father and you had been taken or killed when you came to Windsor after the Parlement and that the Dukes of Albemarle and Excester the Earl of Worcester and he were agreed never to undo any Lord without just Cause and Reasonable and that the Malice of this Fact was in the Duke of Surrey the Earl of Wiltshire and Earl of Salisbury drawing to them the Earl of Gloucester who had Sworn to undo Six other Lords that is to say the Dukes of Lancaster Hereford Albemarle and Excester with the Marquess and himself And also he said they purposed to Reverse the Judgment of Earl Thomas of Lancaster and hereby we and many others should be Disherited The Duke of Hereford said God forbid for it would be a great wonder if the King should Assent to this for it seemed to him by his chearful Countenance and his promise of being a good Lord and also that he knew he had sworn by St. Edward to be a good Lord to him and all the others The Duke of Norfolk answered He had done the same to him many times and sworn by the Body of God and that for this he was never the better to be trusted And further said to the Duke of Hereford That the King was about to draw the Earl of March and others to the Agreement and Purpose of the said Four Lords to destroy the others aforesaid The Duke of Hereford replied If it be so we can never trust them The Duke of Norfolk said For certain not for although they cannot accomplish their Design at present yet they will be contriving ten Years from this time to destroy us in our Houses Hereupon Thursday the 31st of January and last Day of the Matters contained in the Schedule how to be determined Parlement it was Ordained by the King with the Assent of all the Estates in Parlement That the Matters comprised in this Schedule should be determined and ended by the Good Advice and Discretion of the King and certain Commissioners assigned by Authority of Parlement as it doth appear in the Roll of Parlement to wit the Duke of Lancaster the Duke of York the Dukes of Albemarle Surrey and Excester the Marquess of Dorset the Earls of March Sarum Northumberland and Glocester or Six of them the Earl of Worcester or the Earl of Wiltshire Procurators of the Clergy or one of them John Bussy Henry Grene John Russel Robert Teye Richard Chelmeswyk and John Golafree Knights of the Parlement Four or Three of them And afterward on the 19th Day of March next following The Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk appear before the K. at Oswaldstre Their Case to be tried by Chivalry or Duel after the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk had been before the King at Oswaldstre it was agreed by the King and the Lords and Knights abovesaid That the Process in the Determination of these Matters should hold the course of the Law of Chivalry if sufficient Proofs could not be found until it should be determided between the Dukes by course of Law Wherefore 5 Ibm. 22 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. on the 16th Day of September in the 22d of the King's Reign at Coventry the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk were told by the King's Command That on Wednesday next after the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January in the Year of the King's Reign Twenty one in the Parlement at Shrewsbury The Duke of Hereford delivered the King a Bill the Tenour whereof follows and was the same Word for Word with the Schedule before translated from the French Record And then it follows That after this Parlement was ended the Dukes appeared at Oswaldstre the 23d of February when Day was assigned them to be at Windsor on Sunday the 28th of April where they both appeared and had the next Day assigned In the mean time the King and his Council held at Bristol perusing Battel ordered between the two Dukes The Battel joined between them the Act at Oswaldstre by Advice of Those that had the Authority of Parlement Ordained Battel between them if sufficient Proofs could not be found And on Monday the 29th of April they both appeared when the Battel was joined a quell Lundy fuist la Bataille joint by Advice of the Dukes Earls Barons Banerets and Chivalry of England there in great Number assembled for this cause as well as of those who had the Authority of Parlement and this because no sufficient Proofs could be found in the mean The Dukes ready to perform what was ordered them at Coventry time On the 16th of September the Dukes were ready at Coventry pour faire lour Devoir to perform what was ordered when the King of his Especial Grace took the Battel into his hand nostre Seigneur le Roy come
and besieged the Castle and took it and within it William Lescrop Treasurer Sir John Bussy and Sir Henry Green all the King's Counsellors who the next day by the Clamor of the People had their Heads struck off The Duke of York the King's Uncle and Guardian of the Kingdom with several Bishops Noblemen and the King's Council consulted how they might oppose the Duke but could do nothing King Richard when he heard in Ireland of his Landing 9 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Nobility and People desert King Richard secured the Sons of the Duke of Lancaster and Glocester in Trim Castle and with the Dukes of Albemarle Excester and Surrey the Bishops of London Lincoln and Carlisle and many others Shipped themselves with all speed that they might raise such a Force as might hinder the Duke's Progress But when he landed understanding his own Condition That the People and greater part of the Lords had forsaken him and gone in to Duke Henry he laid by all thoughts of Fighting and likewise dismissed his Family giving them notice by his Steward Sir Thomas Percy That they might provide for and reserve themselves for better Times The King shifting up and down here and there for many days the Duke always following him with his Army at length fixed at Conway Castle and desired to have Discourse with the Arch-Bishop and Earl of Northumberland to whom he declared He would quit his Government if he might have his Life secured and an Honourable He offers to Quit his Government his Life and an Honourable Maintenance secured Which was Granted Provision made for himself and Eight Persons he should Name These things granted and confirmed he went to Flint Castle where after a short Discourse with the Duke of Lancaster they mounted their Horses and went to Chester Castle that night the Duke 's numerous Army following him At Chester 1 Clause 23 Ric. II. M. 3 Dors Writs for a Parlement in King Richard's Name He is secured in the Tower of London summons were issued in King Richard's Name for the meeting of a Parlement on the Morrow of St. Michael or 30th of September dated there on the 19th of August in the 23d of his Reign In the mean time the King was brought to and secured in the Tower of London until the Parlement should sit Holingshed tells us 2 Chronicle f. 501. a. col 2. The Duke's Obeysance to King Richard at their first meeting And Declaration of the Cause of his coming into England The Duke received at London with great Rejoycing â— The Instruments of the King's Resignation and Deposition contrived by his Order the Duke at the first meeting of King Richard which was at Conway Castle in Carnarvonshire as he came towards him made a Reverend Obeysance and going on did so a second and third time the King taking him by the Hand and bidding him Welcome whereupon humbly Thanking him said The Cause of his coming was to have Restitution of his Inheritance unto which the King readily assented and called for Wine and when they had drank mounting their Horses they rode to Flint and to Chester where they stayed two or three days and went from thence to Nantwich and so the common Rode to London where the Duke was received with all imaginable Expressions of Joy and the King sent to the Tower where we hear no more of him until Michaelmass-Day against which time the Instruments of his Cession Resignation and Deposition with the Articles against him were prepared which are here recited from the Parlement Roll exactly Translated The Roll of Parlement summoned and holden at Westminster in the Feast of St. Faith the Virgin or 6th of October in the Year of King Henry the Fourth after the Conquest the First Membrane xx The Record and Process of the Renunciation of King This Record is Printed in X. Authores Col. 2744. and in Pryn's Plea for the Lords p. 425. which I have compared with the Original Richard the Second after the Conquest and the Acceptation of the same Renunciation likewise with the Deposition of the same King Richard as it here follows BE it Remembred 1 1 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen. IV. N. 10. That on Monday in the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel in the Twenty third year of the Reign of King Richard the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and other Notable Persons That is to say The Lord Richard le Scrop Arch-Bishop of York John Bishop of Hereford Henry Earl of Northumberland and Ralph Earl of Westmerland the Lord Hugh Burnell Thomas Lord Berkley the Prior of Canterbury and Abbat of Westminster William Thyrninge Kt. and John Markham Justices Thomas Stow and John Burbache Doctors of Law Thomas de Erpingham and Thomas Gray Knights William de Feryby and Dionyse Lapham Publick Notaries being Deputed to that purpose came into the presence of King Richard within the Tower of London about Nine of the Clock when the Earl of Northumberland said before the King That at 2 2 Ib. n. 11. Conway in North-Wales and then at Liberty He promised to Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and himself That he would Quit the Crown of England and France and Renounce all Right to it and to Kingship for the Causes there by himself confessed of his Inability and Insufficiency and this he would do after the best Manner and Form he should be Advised by the Skilful in the Law The same King before the said Lords and others above-named kindly answered That he would with Effect perform what he had promised but first desired to have Conference with his Cousin Henry Duke of Lancaster and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury before he did it and desired a Copy of the Renunciation he was to make might be delivered to him to Deliberate upon which was done and the Lords departed 3 3 Ib. n. 12. On the same day after Dinner the King much desiring the coming of the Duke of Lancaster and long expecting him at length he and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the Lords and Persons above-named came to his presence in the Tower the Lords Roos of Willoughby and Abergavenny and many others then being present And after he had Conference with the Duke of Lancaster and Arch-Bishop looking about him with a Chearful Countenance as it seemed to the People about him the King called them all to him and said publickly he was ready to make his Renunciation as he had said before and presently taking the Parchment Schedule of his Renunciation into his Hands tho it was told him to spare the Labour and Trouble of Reading it he might have it done by another he said he would read it himself which he did distinctly and absolved his Lieges Renounced Quitted and Sware Read and Said other Things and Subscribed his Name with his own Hand as 't is more fully contained in the Latin Record the Tenor of which follows The Resignation of Richard the Second IN 4 4 4 Ib. n. 13. Name
of God Amen I Richard by the Grace of God King of England and France and Lord of Ireland do Absolve the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates whatsoever of Churches Secular or Regular of what Dignity Degree State or Condition they are Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons Vassals Valvassores and my Liege Men whatsoever Ecclesiastick or Secular by whatever Name they are called from the Oath of Fealty and Homage and all others to me made and from all Bond of Ligeance Regality and Government or Command by which they have been or may be bound to me and them their Heirs and Successors for ever from the same Obligations Oaths and other Things whatsoever I free release and quit and make them free absolved and quit as to my Person according to the whole Effect of the Law which may follow from the Premisses or any of them And I do purely freely of my own accord simply and absolutely in the best Manner Way and Form that I can by this Writing Renounce wholly Resign and by Word and Deed put from me and recede for ever from all Royal Dignity and Majesty the Crown and Lordship and the Power of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and other my Dominions and Possessions which may any way belong to me and to all Right Colour of Right and Title Possession and Dominion that I ever had have or may have in the same or any of them also the Government and Administration of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and all mere and mixt Empire in the same and to all Honour and Royalty therein saving to my Successors Kings of England in the Kingdoms Dominions and Premisses for ever their Competent Rights And I do Confess Acknowledge Repute and truly of certain Knowledge Judge my self to be insufficient for the Government of the said Kingdoms and Dominions and for my notorious Demerits not unworthily Deposed And I Swear by these Holy Gospels of God by me Corporally touched That I never will Contravene this Resignation Renunciation Dimission and Cession or will any way oppose them in Word or Deed by my self or others nor will suffer them to be opposed or contravened as much as in me is publickly or privately but the same Renunciation Resignation Dimission and Cession will for ever hold firm and will firmly hold and observe them in the whole and every part as God and his Gospels help me Ego Richardus Rex antedictus propria manu hic me subscribo I King Richard beforesaid write my self with my own Hand And 5 5 Ib. n. 14. presently he added to his Renunciation and Cession That if it was in his Power the Duke of Lancaster should succeed him but seeing it was not he desired the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford who he had appointed to declare his Renunciation and Cession to the States of the Kingdom to intimate his Will and Pleasure to them and as a further Mark of his Intention he pulled his Signet Gold Ring off his own Finger and put it upon the Dukes desiring it might be made known to all the States of the Kingdom On the Morrow 6 6 Ib n. 15. being Tuesday the Feast of St. Hierom the Parlement met in Westminster-Hall where the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford publickly declared the King's Cession and Renunciation with the Subscription of the King's Hand and also the delivery of the Signet to the Duke of Lancaster The Cession and Renunciation was first read in Latin then in English and the States and People there present were asked if for their own Interest and the Profit of the Nation they would admit the Cession and Renunciation they unanimously answered They would admit it After 7 7 Ib. n. 16. which Admission it was publickly proposed That besides that it would be much expedient and advantageous to the Nation and to take away all scruples and sinister suspicions that many Crimes and Defects committed by the said King during the time of his Government for which as confessed in his Cession he might be worthily Deposed might be drawn up in Writing and publickly read and declared to the People The Tenor of all which Articles is such Here the Entry upon the Roll is confused and impertinent and such must be the Translation The Form 8 Ibm. of the Oath which the Kings of England usually take at their Coronation follows which is exacted and received from them by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury as it is contained in the Pontifical Books of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops Which Oath was received from Richard King of England the Second after the Conquest by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and afterwards Repealed as may be found upon Record in the Rolls of Chancery Thou 9 Ib. n. 17. shalt wholly preserve the Peace of the Church and People of God and Concord in God according to thy Power and shall Answer I will preserve them Thou shalt cause to be done in all thy Judgments equal and right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to thy Power and shall Answer I will do it Thou dost Grant that just Laws and Customs are to be holden and dost Promise to Protect and Confirm them to the Honour of God which the Communalty have chosen according to your Power and shall Answer I Grant and Promise To these such Questions may be added which are just which the King is to Confirm by his Oath upon the Altar before all Persons The Objections against the King concerning his Deposition do follow FIrst 1 1 Ib. n. 18. It is Objected to King Richard That for his Evil Government by giving the Goods and Possessions of the Crown to Unworthy Persons and indiscreetly dissipating of them and for this cause imposing grievous and intolerable Burthens upon the People and otherwise committing other innumerable Evils Having by his Assent and Command by the whole Parlement chosen and assigned certain Prelates and other Lords Temporal who with all their Power should faithfully labour at their own Costs about the just Government of the Kingdom made a Conventicle of his Accomplices proposing to impeach of High Treason the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal so imployed about the Government of the Kingdom and violently drew the Justices of the Kingdom to Confirm his Wicked Purpose for fear of Death and Torment of Body endeavouring to destroy the said Lords Secondly The same 2 2 Ib. n. 19. King lately at Shrewsbury caused to come before him and others that favoured him in a Chamber many Persons and the greater part of the Justices where by Threats and divers Terrors he induced caused and forced them singly to Answer to certain Questions on his behalf touching the Laws of his Kingdom against their Will and otherwise then they would have answered had they not been forced By Colour of which Answers the same King propounded to have proceeded to the Destruction of Thomas Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwick and other Lords with whom
he was very Angry especially because they desired him to be under Good Government but by Divine Providence and the Resistance and Power of the said Lords the King could not bring his Design to effect Thirdly When the Lords 3 3 Ibm. n. 20. Temporal in Defence of themselves resisted his Malice and Craft the said King prefixed a Day for the Parlement to do them and others Justice who upon Faith and Confidence therein remained quietly in their own Houses the King privately with his Letters or Commission sent the Duke of Ireland into Cheshire to raise Arms against the said Lords Great Men and Officers of the Commonwealth Publickly exciting his Banners against the Peace he had Sworn to from whence Homicides Captivities Dissentions and other infinite Evils followed in the whole Kingdom for which cause he incurred Perjury Fourthly That although the said 4 4 Ibm. n. 21. King had Pardoned the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and all their Assistants in full Parlement and for many Years had shewn chearful Signs of Peace and Love towards them yet the same King always bearing Gall in his Heart taking Opportunity caused to be seized the Duke of Glocester and the said Earls of Arundel and Warwic and sent the Duke to Calais to be imprisoned under the Keeping of the Earl of Nottingham one of his Appellants and without Answer or lawful Process caused him to be strangled and inhumanly and cruelly murdered The Earl of Arundel Pleading his Charter of Pardon and Demanding Justice in Parlement was encompassed with great Numbers of Armed Men and had his Head Damnably struck off and committed the Earl of Warwic and Lord Cobham to Perpetual Prison confiscating their Lands against Justice the Laws of the Land and his express Oath giving them to their Appellants Fifthly At the time 5 5 Ibm. n. 22. when in his Parlement he caused the Duke of Glocester and Earls of Arundel and Warwic to be adjudged that he might more freely exercise his Cruelty upon them and in others fulfil his injurious Will he drew to him a great multitude of Malefactors out of the County of Chester who marching up and down the Kingdom with the King as well within his own House as without cruelly killed his Lieges beat and wounded others plundering the Goods of the People refusing to pay for their Victuals violating and ravishing Men's Wives and other Women And although Complaints were made to the King of these Excesses yet he took no care to apply Remedy or do Justice in them but favoured those People in their Wickedness confiding in them and their Assistance against all others of his Kingdom wherefore his Good Subjects had great matter of Commotion and Indignation Sixthly Though the said 6 6 Ib. n. 23. King caused Proclamation to be made through the Kingdom That he caused his Unkle the Duke of Glocester and the Earls of Arundel and Warwic to be Arrested not for any Rebellious Congregations or marching with Horse within the Kingdom but for many Extorsions Oppressions and other things done against his Regality and Royal Majesty And that it was not his Intention that any of their Company at the time of the Congregation and Marchching with Horse aforesaid should for that Reason be Questioned or Disturbed Yet the same King afterwards in his Parlement Impeached the said Lords not for Extorsions Oppressions or other things aforesaid but for Rebellious Tumults and Congregations and Marching with Horse adjudged them to Death and caused many of their Company for fear of Death to make Fine and Ransom as Traitors to the great Destruction of many of his People and so he craftily deceitfully and maliciously Deceived the Lords their Followers and People of the Nation Seventhly After many of these 7 7 Ibm. n. 24. Persons who had paid their Fines and Ransoms and had obtained his Letters Patents of full Pardon yet they received no Benefit by them until they made new Fines for their Lives by which they were much impoverished And this was much in Derogation to the Name and State of a King Eightly In the last 8 8 Ibm. n. 25. Parlement holden at Shrewsbury the same King propounding to Oppress his People subtilly procured and caused to be granted That the Power of Parlement by Consent of all the States of the Kingdom should remain in some certain Persons who after the Parlement should be Dissolved might Answer the Petitions depending in Parlement then undetermined under pretence whereof they proceeded to other General Matters touching that Parlement ac-according to the King's Will in Derogation to the State of Parlement great Disadvantage to the Kingdom and a pernicious Example And that these Actions might seem to have some Colour and Authority the King caused the Rolls of Parlement to be changed and blotteed contrary to the Effect of the Grant aforesaid Ninthly Notwithstanding the said King at his 9 9 Ibm. n. 26. Coronation sware That he would do in all his Judgments equal and Right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to his Power yet the said King without all Mercy rigorously amongst other things Ordained under great Punishments That no Man should intercede with him for any Favour toward Henry Duke of Lancaster then in Banishment in so doing he acted against the Bond of Charity and rashly violated his Oath Tenthly That though the 1 1 Ibm. n. 27. Crown of England the Rights of the Crown and Kingdom it self have been in all times so Free as the Pope or any other Foreign Power had nothing to do in them yet the said King for the confirming of his erroneous Statutes supplicated the Pope to confirm the Statutes made in his last Parlement whereupon he obtained his Apostolic Letters or Bull wherein were contained grievous Censures against all such as should presume to contravene them All which things are known to be against the Crown and Royal Dignity and against the Statutes and Liberty of the Kingdom Eleventhly Though Henry now Duke of Lancaster 2 2 Ibm. n. 28. by the King's Command exhibited his Bill or Accusation against the Duke of Norfolk concerning the State and Honour of the King and duly prosecuted it so as he was ready to make it good by Duel and the King had ordered it yet the same King put it by and without any lawful Cause Banished the His own Father John D. of Lancaster was the First Commissioner in this Judgment in Parlement See Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Duke of Lancaster for Ten Years against all Justice the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom and the Military Law Damnably incurring Perjury Twelfthly After the said King had graciously granted 3 3 Ibm. n. 29. to the now Duke of Lancaster by his Letters Patents That while he was in Banishment his Attorneys might sue for Livery of any Inheritance might fall to him for which Homage was due which should be respited for a
Pleasure being absent and not called to answer without any reasonable Cause confiscating all his Goods against the Laws of the Land and all Justice by which he incurred Perjury Further the King intending to palliate his inconstancy by flattering Words endeavoured to cast the Injury done him upon others Whence the Arch-Bishop having Discourse with the King the Duke of Norfolk other Lords and Great Men lamenting said He was not the first had been Banished nor should be the last for that he thought within a short time the Duke of Norfolk and other Lords would follow him and constantly told the King That the Consequences of the Premisses would fall upon his own Head at last To which the King as if he had been astonished presently answered he thought it might so happen he might be expelled his Kingdom by his Subjects and further said if it should be so he would go to the Place where he was and that the Arch-Bishop might believe him he shewed him a great Jewel of Gold which he would send to him as a Token that he would not defer his coming to the Place where he was And that the same Arch-Bishop might have greater Confidence in him he sent to him advising him That he should privately send all the Jewels belonging to his Chapel to be safely kept lest under the colour of the Judgment of Banishment they might be seised it being so done the King caused the Goods to be put in Coffers which he caused to be Locked and Sealed by one of the Arch-Bishops Clerks by whom he sent the Keys to him and afterwards caused the Coffers to be broken taking the Goods and disposing of them as he pleased The same King also faithfully promised the Arch-Bishop That if he would go to the Port of Hampton in order to go out of the Kingdom that by the Queen's intercession he should be recalled And if it should so happen as he should go out of the Kingdom yet after Easter next coming without fail he should return into England nor should he any way loose his Arch-Bishoprick This he faithfully Promised Swearing to it touching the Cross of Thomas the Martyr Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Which Promises notwithstanding the King caused the Arch-Bishop to go out of the Kingdom and wrote to the Pope for his Translation and thus and otherwise by the Frauds and Cheats of the King was the Arch-Bishop a Man of good Faith craftily Circumvented These were the Thirty three Articles read in the Parlement against King Richard And because it seemed 7 Ib. n. 51. to all the States of the Kingdom it being singly and in common propounded to and asked of them That these Causes of Crimes and Defects were sufficient and notorious to Depose the same King his Confession also and other things considered contained in his Renunciation and Cession all the States aforesaid unanimously consented to proceed to the Deposition of him for the greater Security and Tranquility of the People and Profit of the Kingdom and accordingly appointed certain Commissioners the Bishop of Asaph the Abbat of Glastonbury the Earl of Glocester the Lord Berkeley Thomas Erpyngham and Thomas Grey Knights and William Thirnyng Justice to pronounce Sentence of Deposition against King Richard from all Royal Dignity Majesty and Honour in the Name and by Authority of all the States as in like Cases according to the ancient Custom of the Kingdom had been observed The Commissioners take upon them their Charge and the Commission being drawn up in Writing the Bishop of Asaph read it in these Words In the Name of God Amen 8 Ib. n. 52. We John Bishop of Asaph John Abbat of Glastonbury Thomas Earl of Glocester Thomas Lord Berkeley Thomas de Erpyngham and Thomas Gray Knights and William Thirning Justiciary by the Spiritual and Temporal Peers and Great Men of the Kingdom of England and by the Communities of the same representing all States thereof being specially deputed Commissioners for the things underwritten duely considering the many Perjuries Cruelty and many other Crimes committed by King Richard in the time of his Government and publickly Exhibited and Recited before the States which were so publick notorious manifest and famous as they could no way be denied and also his Confession acknowledging and truely of his own certain knowledge judging himself to have been altogether insufficient for the Government of the Kingdoms and Lordship aforesaid and that for his notorious Demerits he was worthy to be Deposed which things by his own Will and Command were published before the States Having had diligent Deliberation upon these things for the greater Caution to the Government of the Kingdoms and Dominion aforesaid the Rights and Appertinences of the same in the Name and Authority to us committed do Pronounce Decree and Declare that very Richard to be Deposed deservedly from all Royal Dignity and Honour and for the like Caution we Depose him by our Definitive Sentence in this Writing expressly inhibiting all and singular Arch-Bishops Bishops and Prelates Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons Knights Vassals and Valvassors and all other Men and Subjects of the said Kingdoms and Dominion or Places belonging to them for the future to obey the said Richard as King Furthermore the said States 9 Ib. n. 53. desiring there might be nothing wanting which was or might be required in this Matter being severally asked agreed to certain Persons to be their Proctors or Agents named by the Commissioners to go to King Richard to resign their Homage and Fealty had been made to him and give him notice what had been concerning his Deposition and Renunciation And presently it appeared from the 1 Ibm. Premisses and the Occasion thereof That the Kingdom of England was vacant when Henry Duke of Lancaster rising from his Seat and standing so right up as he might sufficiently be seen of the People humbly crossing himself in his Forehead and Breast first calling upon the Name of Christ challenged the Kingdom of England being void with the Crown and all its Members and Appertinences in his Mother Tongue lingua materna in this Form of Words In the Name of Fader 2 Ibm. Son and Holy Ghost I Henry of Lancaster chalenge this Rewme of England and the Croune with all the Membres and the Appurtenances al 's I am descendit by ryght lyne of the Blode coming fro the Gude Lord King Henry therde and throghe that ryght that God of his grace hath sent me with helpe of my Kyn and my Frendes to recover it The which Rewme was in poynt to be ondone for default of Governance and undoying of the gude Lawes After this Claim 3 Ibm. n. 54. as well the Lords Spiritual as Temporal and all States there present were asked one by one what they thought of it who without any difficulty or delay unanimously consented the Duke should Reign over them and immediately so soon as he shew the States of the Kingdom King Richard's Signet which he gave him as
a Token of his Intention as was said before the Arch-Bishop taking King Henry by the Right Hand led him to the Royal Throne and when the same King had Kneeled and Prayed a while before it the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York assisting him placed him therein the People for great Joy Shouting mightily When the Shouting was over 4 Ib. n 55. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury made a short Preachment or Collation as 't is called upon the Roll his Text or Theme was Vir dominabitur Populo 1 Sam. c. 9. v. 17. The English Version of the whole Verse according to the Vulgar Edition runs thus And when Samuel saw Saul the Lord said unto him Behold the Man whom I spake to thee of this same shall Rule over my People Iste dominabitur Populo meo In this Collation he makes a Comparison between King Richard who he makes a Child and his whole Government a Childish Acting and King Henry a Perfect Wise Man In this Comparison he makes use of several Places of Scripture but how properly or how to the purpose belongs not to this Place to say At length he insinuates That by Childish Government the Nation had been in great Danger but now they were freed from it because a Man will Reign to wit he that says not as a Child but one of Perfect Reason I came not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me that is God And therefore we may not only say of this Man That he will think of things in Wisdom but also as a Man and not as a Child In sensu cogitabit circumspectionem Dei He will in earnest think of the Circumspection or Providence of God id est circumquaque diligenter aspiciet ut Dei voluntas non sua fiat that is he will look diligently every way about him that God's Will not his own may be done and so in the Place of a wanton Child a Man Rules over the People and such a Man that it may be said The King shall Reign and he shall be a Wise Man and do Judgment and Justice in the Land Which Collation ended 5 Ib. n. 56. King Henry to quiet the Minds of his Subjects said publickly these Words SIRES I Thank God and zowe Spirituel and Temporel and all the Astates of the Lond and do zowe to wyte it es noght my Will that no Man thynk that be waye of Conquest I wold Disherit any Man of his Heritage Franches or other Ryghts that hym aght to have no put hym out of that that he has and has had by the gude Lawes and Custumes of the Rewme except those Persons that has ben agan the gude Purpose and the comune Profyt of the Rewme And forthwith 6 Ib. n. 57. it being considered that the Throne being Vacant by the Cessation and Deposition of King Richard the Power of all the Justices Sheriffs and other Officers through the Kingdom ceased lest Justice might be delayed to the Grievance of the People he Named his Principal Officers and Justices who took the usual Oaths And forthwith Proclamation was made by the King's Command That on Monday next after the Feast of St. Michael a Parlement should be held in that Place and that on Monday next following on the Feast of St Edward the Coronation should be at Westminster and that who claimed any Service then might put in their Petitions before the Steward Constable and Marshall of England where they should receive full Justice And for the shortness of Time assigned for the Sitting of the Parlement the King made Protestation it was not his Intention it should be any Prejudice to the States of his Kingdom or that it should be made an Example for the future but that it was only for the Profit of the Kingdom and specially to spare the Labour and Expences of his Lieges and that the Grievances of the People might have speedy Remedy All which things being finished 7 Ibm. n. 58. the King rose from his Throne and beholding the People with a chearful Countenance departed and the same Day in the White Hall in Alba Aula he had a great Entertainment for the Noble and Gentlemen who were there in great Numbers These things were done on Tuesday the 30th of September And afterwards on the next day 8 Ibm. being Wednesday the Deputies or Proctors before mentioned went to Richard late King in the Tower as they had been enjoined William Thirnyng Justiciary for himself and Fellow-Proctors in the Name of all the States and People notified to Richard and fully declared the Admission of his Renunciation and the Manner Cause and Form of the Sentence of his Deposition and presently Resigned the Homage and Fealty that had been made to the late King Richard as follows The Words 9 9 Ibm. n. 59. which William Thirnyng spake to Monsieur Richard late King of England at the Tower of London in his Chamber there on * * Note this Wednesday was Octob. 1. Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel SIRE IT is wele known to zowe That ther was a Parlement somond of all the States of the Reaume for to be at Westmynstre and to begynne on the Teusday in the morrow of the Fest of Seint Michell the Archaungell that was zesterday by cause of the whiche Sommons all the States of this Lond were there gadyrd the whiche States hole made thes same Persones that ben comen here to zowe nowe her Procuratours and gafen hem full Auctorite and Power and charged hem for to say the Wordes that we sall say to zowe en her Name and on their Behalve that is to wytten The Bishop of St. Assa for Ersbisshoppes and Bisshoppes the Abbot of Glastenbury for Abbotes and Priours and all other Men of Holy Chirche Seculers and Rewelers the Erle of Gloucestre for Dukes and Erles the Lord of Berkeley for Barones and Banerettes Sire Thomas Irpyngham Chamberleyn for all the Bachilers and Commons of this Lond be South Sire Thomas Grey for all the Bachilers and Commons by North and my Felawe Johan Markham and me for to come with hem for all thes States And so Sire these Wordes and the doying that we sall say to zowe is not onlych our Wordes bot the Wordes and the Doyings of all the States of this Lond and our Charge and in her Name And he answered and said That he wyst wele that we wold not say but as we were charged Sire ze remembre zowe wele That on Monday on the Fest of St. Michell the Archaungell ryght here in this Chambre and in what Presence ze Renounsed and Cessed of the State of Kyng and Lordeship and of all the Dignite and Wyrshipp that longed therto and assoiled all zour Lieges of her Legiance and Obeysance that longed to zowe uppe the Forume that is contened in the same Renunciacion and Cession whiche ze redde zour self by zour Mouth and affermed it by zour Othe
and govern himself according to his Estate and Degree alledging many Causes for which this Kingdom ought to be graciously cherished and held in the greatest Honour And said further it was the King's Will to make good these Three things by the help of God and further said That it was the King's Will in especial that Holy Church should have and enjoy all her Liberties and Franchises and that all the good Statutes and Ordinances made in the time of his Noble Progenitors should be firmly observed and kept and that all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Cities and Burghs and all others should have and enjoy their Liberties and Franchises according to the Grants made by his Noble Progenitors abovesaid And that no Man ought to speak of or Censure any thing done this Parlement for it was the Will of the King in his Faith and Conscience to do equal Justice to all Parts according to the Will Ayd and Grace of God given unto him This was the Arch-Bishops Discourse upon his Theme 7 Ib. n. 5. And then he told the Lords and Commons That on Monday next King Henry by the Grace of God purposed to be Crowned at Westminster for the Performance of which Solemnity Advice and Deliberation ought to be had in divers manners the mean time and therefore on behalf of the King he requested them to continue the Parlement de continuer cest Parlement until Tuesday the Morrow after the Coronation and after that day forward the King would use his Diligence for the Exploit of Parlement que de celle jour en avant mesme le Roy ferroit sa diligence pur lesploit de Parlement that is for the Dispatch of Parlement Business Whereupon by the King's Command Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Constable of England asked all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons if they agreed to the Continuance who severally Examined queux ont severalment examinez agreed to the said Continuance After this follows the Names of the Triers of Petitions in Parlement and the whole Process against Richard the Second tho Transacted on Michaelmass-Day and the day following a Week before this Parlement began as hath been shewn And immediately the 8 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen IV. n 66. The Parlement 21st of Rich. II. annulled whole Parlement of the 21st of Richard the Second with all Circumstances and Dependences thereupon were revoked and annulled for ever And the Parlement holden 9 Ib. n. 67. The Parlement of the 11th of Richard II. confirmed in the Eleventh year of King Richard the Second was revived and confirmed to be kept according to the effect and purport of the same as being for the good and common profit of the Kingdom pur le bien comune profit du Roialme The Lords and others 1 Ib. n. 68. The Lords and others Judged 21st of Rich. II. restored c. and their Heirs c. that were fore-judged in the 21st of Richard the Second are restored to the same State and Condition they were in at the time of their Judgments given Upon 2 Ib. n. 71. Henry's Eldest Son made Prince of Wales and Heir of the Crown the Motion of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords and Commons having severally been asked about the King's Eldest Son answered and assented That Henry his Eldest Son should be made Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and also if his Father should dye he being alive they would accept him as Right Heir of the Kingdom and Crown and obey him as their King and Liege On Thursday the 23d of October 3 Append. n. 115. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury on behalf of the King charged all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all others there being upon their Allegiance that what should be then spoken or propounded should be kept secret and no ways discovered to any Man living and then it was demanded by the Earl of Northumberland for the security of the King and all the Estates of the Kingdom what should be done with King Richard to keep him in safe-guard saving his Life which the King would have done by all means To which Question all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal whose Names do there 4 See Appen as above King Richard ordered to be imprisoned follow being severally Examined answered it seemed to them he should be put into safe and secure Guard and in such a Place where there was no Concourse of People and that he be kept by sure and sufficient Persons and that none that had been Servant to him should be about his Person and this should be done in the most secret manner that might be Upon propounding this Question Thomas Merks Bishop of Carlisle gave his Reasons against these Proceedings in the following The Bishop of Carlisle's Speech thereupon Speech as it is to be found in the First Part of Sir John Hayward's 5 P. 100 101 102 c. The Speech Life of Henry the Fourth Printed at London 1599. This Question Right Honourable Lords concerneth a Matter of great Consequence and Weight the determining whereof will assuredly procure either safe Quiet or dangerous Disturbance both to our particular Consciences and also to the Common State Therefore before you resolve upon it I pray you call to your Considerations these Two things First whether King Richard be sufficiently Deposed or no Secondly whether King Henry be with good Judgment or Justice chosen in his Place For the first Point we are to Examine Whether a King being lawfully and fully instituted by any just Title may upon imputation either of Negligence or of Tyranny be Deposed by his Subjects Secondly What King Richard hath omitted in the one or committed in the other for which he should deserve so heavy Judgment I will not speak what may be done in a Popular State or in a Consular in which although one beareth the Name and Honour of a Prince yet he hath not Supream Power of Majesty but in the one the People have the highest Empire in the other the Nobility and Chief Men of Estate in neither the Prince Of the first sort was the Commonwealth of the Lacedemonians who after the Form of Government which Licurgus framed often-times Fined oftentimes Fettered their Kings and sometimes Condemned them to Death Such were also in Caesar's time the Petty King 's of every City in France who were many times Arraigned upon Life and Death and as Ambiorix Prince of Leodienses confesseth had no greater Power over the People then the People had over them Of the second Condition were the Roman Tranquil in Caligula Tacitus in prooemio Emperours at the first of whom some namely Nero and Maximinus were openly condemned others were suddenly surprized by Judgment and Authority of the Senate and such are now the Emperours of Germany whom the other Princes by their Aristocratical Power do not only restrain but sometimes also remove from their Imperial State Such are also
DE His Excuse for not answering Fol. Ib. His Lands adjudged to be seized Fol. 148 A His Endeavours to incense the Nobility against the Spencers and the Queen against the King Fol. Ib. BC His motion in Parlement whether King Edward II. or the Prince his Son should Reign over them Fol. 161 D He with the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln the Contrivers of King Edward's Deposition Fol. 162 E Adolphus the Emperor deposed and the manner of it Fol. 63 D The occasion of his being deposed Fol. Ib. F Alexander III. King of Scotland dies without Issue Male Fol. 14 F His Grand-daughter Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Heir Fol. Ib. Anglesey Isle when taken Fol. 7 F Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign with their Protestation Fol. 371 C The Lords and Commons Oath to stand by them Fol. Ib. F Their Articles against several Lords and others Fol. 372 c. Their Impeachments exhibited Fol. 383 E They desire that what was done in Parlement 11th of King Richard might be revoked Fol. 401 F Appealed Lords and others refuse to appear Fol. 384 E Judgment pronounced against them Fol. 385 A None of them to be restored Fol. 390 C Ard betrayed to the French Fol. 333 D Articles of Peace between King Edward III. and John King of France Fol. 263 c. Artois Robert de his Advice to Edward III. to claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E Arundel Richard Earl restored by Edward III. to the Blood Lands and Goods of his Father Fol. 191 C He is made Admiral and his great Success at Sea Fol. 367 DE One of the Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign Fol. 371 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Trial and Judgment Fol. 407 Thomas Bishop of Ely made Chancellor Fol. 366 E Is Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Impeached of high Treason Fol. 397 B Is adjudged a Traitor and to be Banished Fol. 398 C His Preachment upon the Deposition of King II. Fol. 433 A His Speech at the opening the first Parlement of Henry IV. Fol. 436 A Ayston John a Wyclivite in Oxford Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 His Confession and Recantation Fol. 462 B. Baliol John and Brus Robert their Titles to the Crown of Scotland how to be Examined the main Question and their Pedigrees Fol. 25 A C E John his Title adjudged good by Edward I. King of England Fol. 28 D Possession granted him by King Edward's Writ Fol. 29 A He swears Fealty to King Edward Fol. Ib. C The Form of his Homage and by whom Witnessed Fol. Ib. E He appears at London on the Earl of Fife's Complaint Fol. 31 E His Plea granted by King Edward Fol. 32 A He excuses his Appearance in the English Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Demands of Satisfaction for Injuries Fol. 33 A He Confederates with the King of France Fol. Ib. C He returns his Homage and defies King Edward Fol. 34 D He is beaten and submits He renounces all Confederacies against King Edward Fol. 36 C E He is committed to the Tower at London Fol. 38 A He is again released and on what Conditions Fol. 66 A His Character of the Scots Fol. Ib. C Edward his Son claims and recovers the Crown of Scotland Fol. 194 E F He does Homage and Fealty to Edward III. King of England Fol. 195 A B His Grant to King Edward for his Assistance Fol. 196 A B His ill Vsage by his Subjects and Grant of the Crown of Scotland to King Edward Fol. 256 BC Ball John his Speech to the Rabble Fol. 349 E Bannock-Bourn Battel Fol. 120 B Barons See Nobility Bateman William Bishop of Norwich his Death Fol. 253 B Beauchamp Sir John made Governour of Calais Fol. 246 F Belnap Robert and other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 C The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F They are accused of High Treason Fol. 380 A His Excuse Fol. 386 C Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared upon Mediation of the Bishops Fol. 388 A He is Banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Bereford Simon adjudged a Confederate of Mortimer's and executed Fol. 190 BC Berkley Tho. acquitted of the Murther of Edward II. Fol. 191 B Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France Fol. 290 C Berwick surprized by the Scots and retaken by the English Fol. 256 A 339 A Bigod Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs Fol. 74 D He surrenders his Earldom and Marshalship with the occasion of it Fol. 75 AB Regranted to him by the King Fol. Ib. C Bintly Sir Walter his Victory over the French Fol. 251 C Blake John Impeached with his Answer and Sentence Fol. 387 BD Bohun Humphrey grants his Lands Honours and Offices to the King Fol. 76 D He is restored upon Marriage of the King's Daughter Fol. ib. E Bouler Robert made Lord Chancellor Fol. 211 B The Arch-Bishops Letter to him to preserve the Liberties of the Church Fol. ib. C Bowet Henry adjudged a Traitor for his Advice to King Richard in favour of the Duke of Hereford Fol. 418 D Brabason Roger his Answer to the Scots Petition to King Edward Fol. 30 C Brember Sir Nicholas accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 He pleads Not Guilty but is Condemned and Executed Fol. 385 BE Bristol taken by Queen Isabel Fol. 158 C Brittans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English Fol. 339 D Their Duke's Alliance with King Richard Fol. ib. E He sends to England for Assistance and makes a Peace with the French King Fol. 342 AD Bruce alias Brus Robert his Title to the Crown of Scotland Fol. 26 B He is excluded by King Edward I. Fol. ib. E He is made King of Scotland and Crowned Fol. 84 B He is put to flight by the English Fol. 85 A 92 C He reduced the greatest part of Scotland to obey him Fol. 119 E F He is Excommunicated but doth not regard it Fol. 123 E His Confederate Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 E He obtains a Truce with England for 13 Years Fol. 147 A David his Son denies Homage to Edward III. Fol. 196 E He submits and owns him his Superiour Fol. 198 C Burgh Sir William impeached of High Treason Fol. 386 A His Excuse in answer to it Fol. ib. E He is condemned Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is recalled Fol. 396 F Burley Simon and others impeached Fol. 388 He is found Guilty Condemned and Executed Fol. 389 A C. CAlais besieged by Edward III. King of England Fol. 237 E Is in great distress Fol. 241 E Is surrendred Fol. 242 D Cambridge Rioters their Practices against the Vniversity Fol. 354 A How punished Fol. Ib. E Edmund Earl the King's Vnkle created Duke of York Fol. 369 E Cardinals Pentionars to King Edward I. Fol. 76 A
Nine Months in Chusing a Pope Fol. 78 C Carlisle Tho. Merks Bishop his Speech in behalf of Richard II. Fol. 438 D Cary Sir John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Cavendish Sir John Lord Chief Justice Beheaded by Rebels Fol. 348 D Caverly Hugh Governour of Calais Fol. 333 F His Success against the French by Sea Fol. Ib. 339 C Chandois Sir John Governour of King Edward III.'s Dominions in France Fol. 281 B Is made Constable of Aquitain Fol. 282 F Charles Crowned King of France Fol. 283 B His Declaration of War against England and on what account Fol. 285 D He sends out Preachers to justifie his Cause Fol. 289 A His great Preparation both by Sea and Land Fol. 294 A His Policy in marching his Army Fol. 295 D E His Death Fol. 341 E Charles his Son succeeds Fol. Ib. He prepares a great Fleet to invade England Fol. 363 A Charter of the Forest and the Great Charter with some Articles added confirmed Fol. 59 D 67 E F 72 F To be published four times in the Year by the Sheriffs Fol. 59 D Three Knights chosen to see them performed Fol. 69 A Of London its Interpretation belongs to the King and Council Fol. 334 C Church-Affairs in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 93 c. In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 165 c. In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 308 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 445 c. Clergy deny King Edward I. a Subsidy Fol. 40 E He shuts up their Barns and Granaries Fol. Ib. F Their Reasons for not granting an Aid Fol. 44 A Their Lay-Fees seized and are put out of the King's Protection Fol. 45 A B Those of York and many others comply and are received Fol. Ib. E F What they payed for the King's Protection Fol. 49 B Are forbidden to Ordain any thing in their Synods against the King or his Affairs Fol. 50 C Are imprisoned for publishing the Pope's Bull and on what Terms released Fol. 51 A Would not grant an Aid without the Pope's Licence Fol. 73 A They write to the Pope about their Oppressions Fol. 90 A Such as oppressed them declared Excommunicate Fol. 211 D They refuse to be Taxed by the Commons Fol. 344 C They protest against any Law to be made against the Pope's Authority Fol. 392 E Cobham Sir John impeached Fol. 412 C Judgment given against him pardoned Fol. 413 A Colepepper Tho. Executed Fol. 134 B Commissioners sent from England to the Scots Parlement Fol. 359 F Appointed by King Richard II. to govern the Kingdom Fol. 366 F Their Names and Power Fol. 367 A Declared Traiterous and void by the Judges c. Fol. 368 A Their Names that were appointed to Depose King Richard Fol. 431 D Commission See Statute Committee of Lords and Commons how chosen Fol. 338 A Common People refuse to pay an Ayd given by Parlement to Edward II. Fol. 120 F Their Complaints and Petition in Parlement to Edward III. Fol. 239 Commons in Parlement assembled grant an Ayd upon Conditions Fol. 245 250 Their Petition against Churchmen being made great Officers Fol. 291 E Their Complaint against Evil Councellors and ill Management of the King's Revenue Fol. 300 301 They Impeach several for Mismanagement Fol. Ib. Their Petition about Justices of the Peace and for Allowance of Wages Fol. 302 D Their Petition to remove Foreigners Fol. 305 F They desire a Committee of Lords for their Assistance Fol. 327 B Their Petition about the Government of the Realm Fol. 328 D c. The Answer they received Fol. 329 A c. They pray that Great Officers may be chosen in Parlement during King Richard II's Minority Fol. 332 B Their Complaint against Villans Fol. Ib. F They Petition for a Parlement to be held every year Fol. 333 A Their Reasons against granting an Ayd Fol. 336 A They require to know how Money granted was Expended Fol. 337 A The Answer they received by Richard le Scroope Fol. Ib. Their Proposals to Excuse an Ayd Fol. 338 C They grant a Tax of Three Groats on every Person Fol. 344 D Their Complaint of ill Government Fol. 351 E Their Petition for Three sorts of Pardons Fol. 352 E They refuse to grant any Tallage Fol. 353 D They Protest against a Breach with Spain Fol. 355 D They Petition for a yearly Review of the King's Houshold Fol. 364 A They Swear to stand by the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 F They confirm the Statute and Commission and their Proceedings Fol. 389 F They would not have what was done made a President Fol. 390 B They Assert King Richard's Prerogative and Thank him for his good Government Fol. 395 A B They Petition that Villans may not have the Privilege of Cities and Burghs Fol. Ib. E The Three Points they thought too high for their Advice Fol. 394 D They frame Articles against the King's Royalty Fol. 395 F Their Excuse and Submission for the same Fol. 396 B They declare void the Statute and Commission Fol. 397 B Their Petition to the King in behalf of several Lords Fol. 398 F They Petition in behalf of such as came along with Henry the IVth into England Fol. 451 F Competitors for the Crown of Scotland Fol. 21 A 23 F Comyn John Pardoned by King Edward I. Fol. 82 F Is Murdered by the Scots Fol. 84 B His Murderers Excommunicated Fol. 85 E Cressy's great Battle Fol. 237 B D. DAgworth Tho. his Victory in Bretagne Fol. 241 D Is slain Fol. 247 E Darby Henry Earl of sent with an Army into Gascony by King Edward III. with his Success Fol. 235 E His great Victories there Fol. 240 D E Is one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C Dardain James the Pope's Collector and Nuncio in England his Oath to King Richard II. Fol. 448 A David Brother to the Prince of Wales Judicially Condemned and Executed Fol. 11 A King of Scotland overthrown and taken Prisoner Fol. 240 F He is sent to the Tower at London Fol. 241 A Is released of his Imprisonment and on what Conditions Fol. 259 A He returns into Scotland and punished Deserters Fol. 260 E He declares Robert Steward his Successor Fol. 261 A Despencer See Spencers Dynet William accused for being a Wyclivite Fol. 463 F His Oath of Abjuration Fol. 464 A E. EDward I. beyond Sea when his Father died Fol. 1 C The Nobility Swear Fealty to him when absent Fol. 1b He doth Homage to the French for Aquitain Fol. 2 F He received the Homage and Service of his Vassals there Fol. 3 A His Return into England and Coronation and Inquiry into the Rights of the Crown Fol. 1b C D Is Summoned into France and sends his Excuse Fol. 1b E He Prorogues his first Parlement before their Meeting Fol. 4 A Excellent Laws made in his first Parlement Fol. 1b E c. His
Vsage of the Welch Fol. 7 A The Earldom of Poictou comes to him by his Queen Fol. 8 A He gives up his Right in Normandy Fol. 1b B His Summons to the several Counties Cities and Burghs Fol. 10 A He demands a Subsidy and injoins the Form of it Fol. 1b E F He undertakes the Croysado and forbids the sending the Money collected for it to the Pope Fol. 11 C D His Answer to the Pope's Letter Fol. 12 A His Son Prince Edward born in Wales Fol. 13 F He goes into France and stays there 3 years Fol. 14 E He punishes his Justices at his return for Bribery Fol. 1b F He demands Margaret Grand-daughter to Alexander III. King of Scotland for his Son Fol. 15 A His Concessions to the Scots for promoting the Match Fol. 16 F He appoints a Lieutenant in Scotland for Queen Margaret Fol. 17 C He Claims the Crown of Scotland on Queen Margaret's Death Fol. 18 A His Title Fol. 19 A He receives and restores the Guardianship of Scotland Fol. 22 F The Scots Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 A His Sentence against Ten of the Competitors Fol. 27 E F He Adjudges the Right to John Baliol Fol. 28 D He grants him Possession and receives his Fealty Fol. 29 A D His Protestation to the Scots Petition Fol. 30 E He hears and grants the King of Scots Plea Fol. 32 He is Defied by the King of Scotland Fol. 34 D He Beats the Scots to a Submission Fol. 36 A He sends their King to the Tower and appoints them a Governour Fol. 38 A The Peace between him and the French broken Fol. 1b C His Alliance with the Emperor Fol. 1b F He shuts up the Barns and Granaries of the Clergy for refusing him a Subsidy Fol. 40 E His Alliance with the Earl of Flanders Fol. 42 A His Son Prince Edward to Confirm it when at Age Fol. 43 A He is angry with the Clergy Fol. 45 A His Pilgrimage to Walsingham in Norfolk Fol. 44 D His Writs to restore the Clergy that complied Fol. 46 And against Spreaders of False News and Publishers of Excommunications Fol. 47 57 His Orders for fitting out his Fleet Fol. 51 E All of 20 1. per Annum to provide to go with him Fol. 52 A His Summons to his whole Military Service Fol. 1b Several Lords refuse their Duty and Service Fol. 53 E His Grant of a general Protection to the Clergy Fol. 54 A His Vnwarrantable Ways to Raise Money Fol. 1b F His Declaration concerning such as refused their Duty and Service Fol. 55 They present him their Grievances Fol. 57 D He goes into Flanders and Promises Remedy at his Return Fol. 58 D He confirms the great Charter Fol. 59 F 64 65 A Truce between him and King Philip Fol. 60 C c. The Names of his Allies and Confederates Fol. 1b D He overthrows the Scots at Falkirk Fol. 64 B His Marriage with the French King's Sister Margaret Fol. 67 B He grants the Statute of Articles upon the Charters Fol. 68 B His march into Scotland with an Army Fol. 70 D His Answer to the Pope's Claim of the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 71 C His Title to Scotland sent to the Pope with an Account of their Perfidiousness Fol. 73 C He grants a Truce to the Scots and returns into England Fol. 74 A His Messengers to the Pope Fol. 75 F He concludes a Peace with France Fol. 77 A B He accuses the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of Treason Fol. 81 B His Ordinances for the Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F He Banishes Piers Gaveston Fol. 92 A His Death Fol. 1b D His Wives and Issue Fol. 98 99 Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward I. made Guardian of England Fol. 59 A Is Contracted to Isabel Daughter to the French King Fol. 65 E Is made Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Fol. 73 F Is Knighted with 300 more Fol. 84 F His Familiarity with Piers Gaveston displeased the King Fol. 92 A II. began his Reign Fol. 100 B His Marriage and Coronation and Favours to Gaveston Fol. 101 A Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold Fol. 102 103 His Confirmation of them Fol. 110 E He recalled Gaveston Fol. 112 E He appoints Commissioners to Correct the Ordinances Fol. 113 E He goes to Newcastle with Gaveston Fol. 114 F His Request to the Lords to spare Gaveston refused Fol. 115 D He Prohibits his Lords coming to him Armed Fol. 116 F He makes a Peace with them Fol. 117 D He is overthrown by the Scots Fol. 120 B His Promise to observe the Ordinances Fol. 121 E He Summons his whole Military Service against the Scots Fol. 122 A His good will towards the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 1b C His Indenture of Agreement with him Fol. 124 C He allowed the Lords Petition Fol. 125 F He Pardoned the Earl of Lancaster and his Followers Fol. 126 B And the Lords that Acted without Law against the Spencers Fol. 133 D He besieged Leeds Castle and takes it Fol. 134 A He revoked the Spencer's Banishment and marched with an Army against the Lords Fol. 1b D He made a Truce with the Scots for 15 years Fol. 147 A He excused his Homage to the French King and made a Truce Fol. 1b B C He quits Aquitain and Ponthieu to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 149 A His Message to his Queen and Son to return into England Fol. 150 151 His Queen's Behaviour towards him Fol. 152 A He writ to the Pope about the Affair of his Queen Fol. 1b F He Proclaims Mortimer a Traytor but without effect Fol. 154 F 155 B He retired into Wales Fol. 157 B He sent the Great Seal to the Queen and Prince Fol. 159 A He is carried Prisoner to Kenelworth Fol. 161 A He is Deposed and for what Reasons Fol. 1b E F His Resignation to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 163 C Is Inhumanely Treated and Murdered Fol. 164 C D E His Issue Fol. 181 C Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward II. contracted to the Earl of Haynault's Daughter Fol. 154 D Is made Guardian of the Kingdom Fol. 158 F III. is declared King Fol. 161 D His unwillingness to accept the Crown Fol. 163 B His Affairs Managed by his Mother and Mortimer Fol. 182 C 186 A He Pardoned those that came over with the Queen Fol. 1b He sent Mortimer and his Adherents to the Tower Fol. 186 B He Tryed and Executed several of his Father's Murderers Fol. 190 191 The Reward he gave for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D E He Propounds to his Parlement the Business of France and Ireland Fol. 1b F The Advice he received Fol. 192 A B 194 B C He assisted Edward Baliol to recover the Crown of Scotland Fol. 1b F He received his Homage and Fealty Fol. 195 A B And 2000 1. per Annum for Assistance Fol. 196 A B He besieged Berwick and beat the Scots Fol. 1b F He concludes a Peace with them Fol. 197 A He is advised to
claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E F The Alliances he made in order to it Fol. 199 He appoints Commissioners to Treat of his Right Fol. 200 B He Constitutes the Duke of Lorrain Vice-Roy of France Fol. 1b C He is made Vicar-general of the Empire Fol. 201 D His Title to the Crown of France Fol. 1b F He enters the French Dominions Fol. 202 C He acquaints his Parlement with it and demands an Ayd Fol. 203 A His Debt to his Allies Fol. 204 C An Ayd granted to clear it and the Commons Request to him Fol. 1b D E His great Victory over the French Fleet Fol. 205 C His Letter to his Parlement for more Money which was granted Fol. 206 A E He Besieged Tournay and Challenged Philip of Valois Fol. 207 A B He concludes a Truce Fol. 208 B C At his return into England he sent several of his Council to Prison Fol. 209 E He is reproved by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 210 D His Letter concerning the Arch-Bishop and his Crimes Fol. 212 E His Letter answered and called a Libel by the Arch-Bishop Fol. 215 B His Reply to the Arch-Bishop's Defence Fol. 218 B He presses for further Supplies Fol. 219 D His Answer to the Statutes and Conditions Fol. 220 A His Revocation of them confirmed in Parlement Fol. 222 C He refused the Emperor's Mediation for a Peace Fol. 223 E F He received the Homage of John Earl of Montfort for the Dukedom of Bretagne Fol. 224 E He Married his Daughter to the Duke's Son Fol. 225 E He enters Bretagne with an Army Fol. 226 A He agrees to a Truce with France for 3 years Fol. Ib. D He acquaints his Parlement with it and their Agreement to it Fol. 227 228 He appoints Commissioners to Treat of Peace without effect Fol. 229 A His Parlement prays an end of the War and grant an Ayd Fol. 231 E He again sent Defiance to Philip of Valois Fol. 232 C He Complains to the Pope against him and the Pope's Answer Fol. Ib. E F 233 C The Success of his Arms in Gascoigny Fol. 235 E He and his Son Prince Edward land in Normandy Fol. 236 A His great Successes there Fol. Ib. B c. His Victory over the French at Cressy and the Number slain Fol. 237 B c. His Answer to the Commons Petition in Parlement Fol. 240 A He beats the French Army and takes Calais Fol. 242 C D His Vsage of the Calesians Fol. Ib. E 243 A He agrees to a Truce Fol. 243 B The Number of his Army and their Pay Fol. Ib. C He refused the Offer of the Empire Fol. 255 F He prevents the betraying of Calais Fol. 246 D His Vsage of the French Prisoners Fol. Ib. E He Institutes the Order of the Garter Fol. 247 His Title to France set forth in Parlement Fol. 248 E He offered Terms of Peace to the French Fol. 252 His readiness to Remedy his Subject's Grievances Fol. 250 251 His Agreement to Peace refused by the French Fol. 253 A B 261 D His Expedition into France Fol. 254 F His Army wast and destroy the French Country Fol. 262 A He concludes a Peace with France Fol. Ib. C D The Articles of the Peace Fol. 263 c. He sent his Commissioners to take possession of what was granted him by the Peace Fol. 278 F Some French Lords refuse to become his Subjects but are forced to it Fol. 281 His Kindness to the French Hostages Fol. 283 A He assumed the Title of King of France by the Advice of his Parlement Fol. 287 E His Offer to such as would Maintain his Title Fol. 288 B His Letter of Indemnity sent into Aquitain Fol. Ib. D His Voyage into France unfortunate Fol. 293 A B He sent Assistance to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 289 C His Answer to the Commons Petition Fol. 292 A His Fleet beaten nigh Rochell Fol. Ib. D His Town in Aquitain Revolt Fol. 297 D He agreed to a Truce with the French King Fol. 298 A His Answer to the Commons and Londoners Petitions Fol. 302 303 305 306 His Death Fol. 308 B His Issue by Queen Phillippa Fol. 323 Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward III. made Guardian of England Fol. 204 F His great Victory over the French at Cressy Fol. 237 C He prevents the betraying of Calais Fol. 246 C His Expedition into France and his Success Fol. 255 E His Victory over the French at Poicters Fol. 257 His Civilities to King John and his Son Philip Fol. 258 A He is made Prince of Aquitain Fol. 282 E He ayds the King of Castile and restores him Fol. 284 C His Illness and return to Aquitain Fol. Ib. D His Necessities for want of Money Fol. 285 A The Complaint of the French Nobility against him Fol. Ib. B His Answer to the French King's Summons Fol. Ib. D He taketh Limoges by Storm Fol. 290 A He returns ill into England Fol. Ib. B His Death Fol. 302 C Ellys William impeached for Extortion Fol. 302 B England's Superiority over Scotland Fol. 35 B How to be divided if Conquered by France Fol. 238 F English Women imitate the French in their Apparel Fol. 246 A F. FItz-Alan Richard Earl of Arundel Admiral of the English Fleet Fol. 367 D He takes above 100 of the Enemies Ships Fol. Ib. E Is one of the Appellant Lords Fol. 371 C Flint Castle when and by whom built Fol. 7 A French King's Charge against King Edward I. Fol. 38 D He seized on Gascony Fol. Ib. F He provides to invade England Fol. 39 D Fulthorpe Sir Roger impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A G. GArter See Order Gascony restored to King Edward I. Fol. 77 C Gaston Vicount Bearn refused his Homage to Edward I. Fol. 3 A Gaveston Piers his Familiarity with Prince Edward Fol. 91 F Is banished by the King Fol. 92 A His return into England and is made Earl of Cornwal and Lieutenant of the Kingdom Fol. 100 D E His Destent and Marriage with the King's Neece Fol. 101 B Is made Lieutenant of Ireland Fol. Ib. E The Nobility contrive to destroy him Fol. Ib. F He fled out of the Kingdom and is recalled Fol. 112 D He yields himself to the Lords Fol. 115 D He is Executed without Judgment Fol. 116 A Gloucester Thomas Duke with other Lords march with great Forces towards London Fol. 368 A Their Letter to the Mayor and Sheriffs Fol. Ib. B C Their Approach to the King with the manner of their Address and Reception Fol. 369 A B C They are excused by Proclamation yet march on towards London Fol. Ib. F The Keys of the City-Gates delivered to them Fol. 370 A They go to the King and obtain what they asked Fol. Ib. B C He offers to purge himself and is declared Guiltless Fol. 371 A His desire to have 1000 l. per Ann. settled on him by the King Fol. 392 F
His Grants in Parlement repealed Fol. 397 C He is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Death at Calais Fol. 408 B Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D His Confession before his death Fol. 409 D Godfrey of St. Omar Founder of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Gournay Tho. one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edw. II. Fol. 164 C Judgment against him for the same Fol. 191 A Grievances of the Kingdom presented Fol. 57 D 58 Guardians of the Kingdom who Fol. 1 D They proclaim the King's Peace Fol. Ib. They do the same for Ireland Fol. 2 A Their Writ to assess Tallage and suppress Tumults Fol. Ib. C Guines surprized by the English Fol. 248 C Guy Earl of Flanders his Alliance with Edward I. Fol. 42 A H. HAles Sir Robert Beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C Haynault Earl of furnisheth Queen Isabel with Ships and Forces Fol. 154 D Haxey Thomas his Bill in the House of Commons against the King's Royalty Fol. 396 A Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D Hereford Henry Duke his Submission to King Richard Fol. 403 E He accused the Duke of Norfolk Fol. 404 F The Schedule of his Accusation Fol. 413 B The matter contained in it to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banishes him Fol. 415 B C He lands in England Fol. 419 B The Nobility and People join him Fol. Ib. C D His Obeisance to King Richard and Reception at London Fol. 420 A He claims the Crown Fol. 432 D His Speech to the Lords and Commons Fol. 433 D He summons a Parlement in his own Name to be returned in six Days Fol. 435 E His Eldest Son made Prince of Wales Fol. 438 A His Followers and Confederates pardoned Fol. 452 A Adam Bishop See Adam Nicholas a Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wiclivite Fol. 459 F The Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Higden Ran. his Character of the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 C Holt Sir John impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Hugo de Paganis one of the Founders of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Hungerford Tho. Speaker of the Commons prays the reverse of several Impeachments Fol. 306 E I. JEws hanged for Clipping and Coining Fol. 8 C Maintenance allowed to the Converted Fol. Ib. The Obstinate are Banished Fol. 9 A John Duke of Bretagne died without Issue Fol. 224 The Competitors for his Dukedom Fol. Ib. C King of France Crowned Fol. 247 F He is Overthrown by Edward the Prince of Wales Fol. 257 He and his Son Philip taken Prisoners Fol. Ib. E They are brought to London Fol. 258 D And sent to the Tower Fol. 261 F He agrees to a Peace with Edward III. Fol. 262 E His return into England Errand and Death there Fol. 283 B Isabel Queen to Edward II. denied entrance into Leeds-Castle Fol. 134 A She writes to the Pope to Saint the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 138 E F She built a Chapel on the Hill where he was Executed Fol. 140 A She obtains Leave to get into France Fol. 148 E Her Excuse to the King for staying there Fol. 149 150 She takes Mortimer into her Service Fol. Ib. D Her Behaviour towards the King Fol. 152 A She leaves France and goes to the Earl of Haynault Fol. 154 A She lands at Harwich and is joined by the Nobility Fol. Ib. E F The Increase of her Army and her Cause carried on by false Reports Fol. 155 C D Her Care of Holy Church Fol. 157 E She takes Bristol and marches into Wales to find out the King Fol. 158 C D She held a Parlement with the Prince her Son Fol. 161 B Her seeming Sorrow for the King her Husband Fol. 163 A She and Mortimer hath the whole Government Fol. 186 A K. KEnt Edmund Earl of Vncle to Edward III. adjudged to death in Parlement and for what Fol. 185 D His Son restored to his Blood and Lands Fol. Ib. F Kilwardy Robert Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury without the King's Licence Fol. 93 B His Election protested against Fol. Ib. E Knights Four summoned for every County Fol. 10 B Knivet Sir John Chancellor his Declaration in Parlement of the Necessities of Edward III. Fol. 293 294 296 A Knolls Sir Robert Ravages and Burns the Country about Paris Fol. 290 A His great Care to suppress Tumults Fol. 361 A L. LAncaster Thomas Earl of resolved to defend Holy Church Fol. 114 E He demanded Gaveston of King Edward II. Fol. Ib. F He marched after the King and Gaveston Fol. 115 A A great Admirer of Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 119 D He refused to serve the King against the Scots Fol. 120 A Is made Chief of the Council to Edward II. Fol. 122 E And General of the Army against the Scots Fol. 123 C The Agreement between him and the King Fol. 124 C He joins with the Earl of Hereford Fol. 134 F Is taken Prisoner Condemned and Executed Fol. 135 B Miracles done by him after his Death Fol. 136 A His Image adored at St. Paul's Fol. 138 A Queen Isabel writes to the Pope to Saint him Fol. Ib. D E The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury doth the same Fol. 139 A His Character by Higden Fol. Ib. C D Henry his Son shews Compassion to Edward II. Fol. 164 B His Submission to Edward II. and Queen-Mother Fol. 185 B He died of the Plague Fol. 282 D John Duke made Governour of Acquitain Fol. 290 C His Title to the Kingdom of Castile Fol. 292 A Is made the King's Lieutenant in France Fol. 295 A His ill Conduct in his Army Fol. Ib. C The three Great Offices he claimed at King Richard's Coronation Fol. 326 C His Retirement from Court Fol. 327 A His Challenge to his Accusers Fol. Ib He is chosen Head of the Committee for the Assistance of the Commons Fol. Ib. He sets out a Fleet and is beaten by the Spaniards Fol. 134 A B His Expedition against the Scots Fol. 342 F He concludes a Truce with them Fol. 350 F The Quarrel between him and Northumberland ended Fol. 351 A His Proposals to go into â—pain Fol. 355 A His Expedition against the Scots unsuccessful Fol. 361 B He is accused of Treason by a Fryer Fol. Ib. D His extravagant Expences in France Fol. Ib. E His Voyage into Spain and Claim of that Crown Fol. 364 C He is created Duke of Aquitain Fol. 392 C The Earl of Arundel asks his Pardon in full Parlement Fol. 394 A He is made Lord High Steward at the Trial of the Earl of Arundel and others Fol. 407 A He was First Commissioner in the Judgment given against his Son Henry Duke of Hereford 415 426 in the Margin Latimer impeached by the Commons Fol. 301 F Laws made in the First Purlement of Edward I. Fol. 4 C
Letters Pattents of Edward I. for the Establishment of Scotland Fol. 82 A Lewelin Prince of Wales summoned to take the Oath of Fealty to Edward I. Fol. 1 F His Marriage of Sim. Monfort's Daughter Fol. Ib. F He surprized the King's Justiciary and is slain Fol. 9 B E Limoges delivered to the French Fol. 289 F Is retaken by Prince Edward Fol. 290 A Lincoln Henry Earl his Speech about Holy Church to Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 114 B Littister John King of the Commons his Pretences and Practices Fol. 348 E Loketon John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A Is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Londoners join with the Lords in refusing to pay Taxes to Edward I. Fol. 58 F They refuse to assist King Edward II. Fol. 155 F They Murder the Bishop of Exeter and a Servant of the Spencers Fol. 156 B They compel the Bishops to swear to defend their Rights Fol. 164 A They present their Grievances to Edward III. Fol. 302 E F Their Patent from him and Petition about their Coroner Fol. 305 A E They deny to lend King Richard II. a Thousand Pounds Fol. 393 F Their Liberties seized by him and restored Fol. 394 A Lords See Nobility Lyon Rich. impeached by the Commons and his Punishment Fol. 301 F M. MAgdulph Earl of Fife his Appeal to King Edward I. Fol. 31 C Maltrovers John one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edward II. Fol. 164 C Marchall John Servant to thâ— Spencers murdered and by whom Fol. 156 A Margaret Maid of Norwey Grandchild and Heir to Alexander III. King of Scotland Fol. 14 F Articles of Marriage between her and Prince Edward Fol. Ib She died in her Voyage to England Fol. 17 F Marshal and Constable take Possession of the City-Gates Fol. 59 C D Mautravers John his Practices against the Earl of Kent punished Fol. 190 D E Merks Thomas Bishop of Carlisle's Reasons against the Proceedings in Parlement against King Richard II. Fol. 438 D Montacute Will. his Reward for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D Monfort his Controversie with the Earl of Blois for the Dukedom of Bretagne Fol. 124 125 Mortimer Roger taken into Queen Isabel's Service Fol. 149 D Is proclaimed a Traitor by Edward II. Fol. 154 F His Familiarity with the Queen Fol. 159 B His Management of Affairs under Edward III. Fol. 182 B 186 A He agrees to a shameful Peace with the Scots Fol. 184 F He is sent to the Tower Fol. 186 C The Articles in Parlement against him Fol. 187 A Is condemned by his Peers and executed Fol. 189 F Mowbray Tho Duke of Norfolk accused by the Duke of Hereford Fol. 413 B The matter contained in his Accusation to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banished him Fol. 415 B C D N. NAnts besieged by the English Fol. 342 B Nevill's Cross Battel Fol. 240 F Nobility swear Fealty to Edward I. when beyond Sea Fol. 1 C Their Petition against the Pope's Exactions Fol. 88 C And against sending Money out of England Fol. 89 C Their Murmurs and Contrivance against Gaveston Fol. 101 D F Their Ordinances for the Government of the King's Houshold Fol. 103 c. Are angry at recalling of Gaveston Fol. 112 F They order him to be executed without Trial Fol. 116 A They demand of the King the Execution of their Ordinances and encourage the People to join them Fol. Ib. C E They treat with the King about Peace Fol. 117 D Their Petition to him in Parlement Fol. 125 D Their Confederacy against the two Spencers Fol. 127 c. Their Message to the King to banish them Fol. 129 A They come armed to Parlement and their Award against them Fol. Ib. B C They desire Security for their acting without Law Fol. 132 D Many of them Executed with the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 F They join with Queen Isabel against Edward II. Fol. 154 D Several of them Executed by Queen Isabel's Order Fol. 159 B They judge King Edward II. unfit to Govern Fol. 163 A They renew their Fealty and Homage to King Richard II. Fol. 390 F The Oath they then took Fol. 391 A Such as broke it to be Excommunicated Fol. Ib. They again renew their Oaths to King Richard Fol. 400 403 They join Henry Duke of Hereford and Lancaster Fol. 419 C D Northampton John a Mover of Sedition in London and how appeased Fol. 360 F His Trial and Judgment Fol. 361 F Judgment against him repealed Fol. 393 B Nottingham Thomas Earl one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C O. OAths taken by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Fol. 391 A Administred to all Gentlemen c. Fol. Ib. B Renewed to King Richard II. Fol. 400 The Breakers thereof Excommunicated Fol. 401 B Great Officers of the Kingdom to be sworn in Parlement Fol. 220 E To be chosen by the Lords in King Richard's Minority Fol. 332 C They resign their Places to the King and receive them again from him Fol. 392 B Ordainers appointed their Names Fol. 103 They decline to Treat with the King's Commissioners Fol. 114 A Order of the Garter instituted when and by whom Fol. 247 B Ordinances of King Edward I. for Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F For Government of Edward II. his Houshold Fol. 102 B Are confirmed by the King in Parlement Fol. 103 110 111 A Are examined and annulled Fol. 146 A Of Normandy what it was Fol. 238 D P. PArliaments held in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 98 In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 181 In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. That held in the 11th of Ricard II. annulled Fol. 402 That again confirmed and that held 21 Rich. II. annulled Fol. 437 E Pavy Amery de made Governour of Calais Fol. 243 B His Design to betray it prevented Fol. 246 C He is removed from the Government of it Fol. ib. F Peacham John made by the Pope Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 94 A His Letter to the King about Church-Liberty Fol. 95 A Perambulation of the Forest settled and confirmed Fol. 72 F Percy Henry his Promise in behalf of Gaveston Fol. 116 A Thomas made General Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 401 B Perrers Alice banished Fol. 302 B She is accused in Parlement Fol. 329 F She is found Guilty Fol. 331 E Her Sentence and Punishment not to be made a Precedent Fol. Ib. Repealed in Parliament Fol. 362 D Peter King of Castile Excommunicated by the Pope Fol. 284 A He craves and receives Aid from Edward Prince of Wales Fol. Ib. He refused to pay the Prince's Army Fol. Ib. Is slain by Henry Bastard of Castile Fol. 289 D Philip the French King remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes Fol. 55 B His Clergy doth the like Fol. Ib. His Protestation against the Pope's Power to make a Truce between him and Edward I. Fol.
61 F He corrupts the German Princes Fol. 63 C Of Valois his Alliances against Edward III. Fol. 200 A His Commissioners appointed to Treat of Peace Fol. Ib. His Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 205 C His Answers to Edward III.'s Challenge Fol. 207 D He is overthrown by him at Cresly Fol. 237 B His attempt to relieve Calais unsuccessful Fol. 242 B His Death Fol. 247 F Philpot John set out Men of War at his own Charge Fol. 334 C Is questioned for it and discharged Fol. Ib. Pickering Sir James his Petition in behalf of the Commons Fol. 335 C Plesington Sir Robert adjudged a Traitor Fol. 407 D Pole Sir Michael made Lord Chancellor Fol. 359 D He accuseth the Bishop of Norwich Fol. 360 C His Sentence against Four Knights Fol. Ib. D Is made Earl of Suffolk Fol. 363 F He is impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 365 ACE Is accused of High Treason Fol. 372 D Pope prohibits the Clergy from paying Taxes to Secular Princes Fol. 41 A His Explanatory Bull Fol. 54 C He by his own Power declared a Truce for Two Years between England and France Fol. 61 D Protested against by the French King Fol. Ib. F Accepted as Mediator and not as Judge Fol. 62 His Award between the Two Kings Fol. 64 65 He sent a Nuncio to compleat it Fol. 66 E His Claim to the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 70 E He suspended the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 81 C He appointed Receivers of his Temporalities but refused by the King Fol. Ib. F He absolved Edward I. from his Oath Fol. 84 C His Exactions in England Petitioned against by the Nobility Fol. 88 C He mediates a Peace between Edward III. and King Philip Fol. 200 F 202 D His Reservation of the Bishopric of Rochester to the Apostolic See Fol. 319 B Price of Provisions set by the King Fol. 120 C Revoked again by him Fol. 121 D Probi Homines in Scotland who they were Fol. 31 F R. Rapyngdon Philip Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wyclivite Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Reading Sim. Executed for speaking ill of Q. Isabel Fol. 159 C Reynolds Walter Arch-Bishop of Canterbury writes to the Pope to Saint Tho. Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 A Richard Eldest Son to Edward Prince of Wales Guardian of England Fol. 293 C Is Created Prince of Wales Fol. 302 D II. his Coronation Fol. 326 B His Command to his Parlement to dispatch their Business Fol. 337 D His Necessities forced him to Pawn his Jewels Fol. 343 A His Mercy to the Followers of Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 B He Knighted the Lord Mayor and other Citizens of London for their Services in Suppressing them Fol. 350 D His Grants of Liberties and Manumissions to Villans revoked in Parlement Fol. 351 B He appoints certain Lords to Examine into Mismanagements of his Affairs Fol. 352 A He Excepted several Towns and Persons out of his General Pardon Fol. 352 F His Offer to go in Person with an Army into France Fol. 356 E The Parlement Advise him to the contrary Fol. 357 C His intent to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster Fol. 362 A His Expedition into Scotland Fol. Ib. F His Answers to the Commons Petition about his Houshold Fol. 364 A He is sent for to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Fol. 365 F He changed the Great Officers of State Fol. 366 E He appointed Commissioners to Govern the Kingdom Fol. Ib. F His Protestation in Parlement Fol. 367 C He questioned the Commission and Statute made in the last Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Judges Opinions of them Fol. 368 A His Reception by the Mayor and City of London Fol. Ib. He Excused the Duke of Gloucester and others by Proclamation Fol. 369 C He granted their Requests Fol. 370 C He sent the Judges taken off the Benches to the Tower Fol. Ib. E His grant of the Commons Petitions Fol. 390 D The Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Fealty and Homage to him and he his Coronation Oath Fol. Ib. F Is declared to be of full Age Fol. 392 A He seized and restored the Liberties of the City of London Fol. 394 A He concluded a Peace with France Fol. Ib. B He goes into Ireland Fol. 395 D His Kindness to several Lords Fol. 399 B C He made several Dukes and Earls Fol. Ib. D The Lords and Commons Oaths to him Fol. 400 401 He Pardoned the Duke of Hereford Fol. 403 F He appointed at the Commons Request certain Persons to determine Matters undispatched in Parlement Fol. 404 D He prevented Battle between Hereford and Norfolk and banished them Fol. 415 B Statutes and Ordinances made by him and others appointed Fol. 416 A He goeth again into Ireland Fol. 419 A His Nobility and People desert him and join Hereford Fol. Ib. D He offered to quit the Government Fol. Ib. E He is sent to the Tower and a Parlement summoned in his Name Fol. Ib. F The Process of his Renunciation and Resignation Fol. 420 421 Articles objected against him Fol. 423 c. William Thyrning's Speech to him in the Tower Fol. 434 E Bishop of Carlisle's Speech in his behalf Fol. 438 D He was removed to Ludlow and from thence to Pontfract Fol. 452 A The French King attempts his Relief but without effect Fol. Ib. B The manner of his Death uncertain Fol. Ib. D c. His Wives Fol. 467 Rickhill Sir William appointed to take the Confession of the Duke of Gloucester at Calais Fol. 409 A His Declaration of the same in Parlement Fol. 411 B Rioters how to be prosecuted Fol. 193 Rochellers declare for the King of France Fol. 292 F Roger Earl of March slain in Ireland Fol. 419 A Rushook Tho. Bishop of Chichester Confessor to Richard II. impeached by the Commons Fol. 388 A His Answer Fol. Ib. B Is found guilty and banished Fol. 389 C S. SCotland and Scots their Agreement with Edw. I. about Margaret King Alexander III's Grandchild and Heir Fol. 15 16 K. Edward's Concessions to them about the Match Fol. Ib. Their Nobility desire time to Consider of King Edward's Claim of the Crown of Scotland after Margaret's Death Fol. 18 D E The Competitors produce nothing against his Claim Fol. 20 Their Names and Submission to King Edward's Decision and how their Rights were to be tried Fol. 21 A B D The Guardianship of the Kingdom committed to King Edward Fol. 22 E They Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 B How the Right of Succession to be determined Fol. 24 F The Kingdom not partible Fol. 27 B They send for Absolution to the Pope Fol 35 A They Command the English to quit Scotland Fol. Ib. D They enter England are beaten and then they submit Fol. Ib. 37 E 64 B They again Revolt and Submit Fol. 53 A They force the English out of Scotland Fol. 59 A They apply themselves to the Pope Fol. 70 E The Terms of Peace granted them by King Edward
Fol. 77 F 78 E The Names of Persons excepted Fol. 79 C D What Number to come to the English Parlement Fol. 80 C D The Settlement they made of the Kingdom Fol. 81 A The Articles of the Establishment Fol. 82 83 They break their Oaths and Crown Robert Bruce Fol. 84 B Are routed and many Tried for Perjury and Rebellion Fol. 85 B Their Submission and Homage to King Edward renewed Fol. 86 D They Ravage the English Borders Fol. 120 A 340 A Their great Victory over King Edward II. Fol. Ib. B The Kingdom Interdicted Fol. 123 E They agree to a Truce for Two years continued for 13 years Fol. 124 A 147 A They break the Truce Fol. 184 B A Peace concluded with them by Mortimer Fol. Ib. Their Country wasted and burnt by Edward III. Fol. 197 A They agree to a Peace with him Fol. Ib. B Their Alliance with the French Fol. 335 A Their Barbarity in the English Borders Fol. 341 C Their Commissioners sent to the English Parlement rejected Fol. 359 F They join the French to invade England Fol. 362 E And are beaten Fol. 391 C Scrope Richard Lord Chancellor charged the Commons with untruth Fol. 336 E His Answer to their several Petitions Fol. 337 B The Great Seal taken from him Fol. 355 E Tho. Earl of Wiltshire made Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 412 B Segrave John made Guardian of Scotland Fol. 76 F Sharewell Sir William set forth K. Edward III's Title to France Fol. 248 E F Soldiers how raised against the Scots and payd Fol. 121 F Southwell Nic. Valet to King Richard II. Fol. 381 A Spanish Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 248 A Spencer Hugh blamed for the Loss the English sustained from the Scots at Bannock-bourn Fol. 120 B Is made Chamberlain to Edward II. Fol. 126 E His Fathers Character Fol. Ib. F How they provoked the Nobility Fol. 127 B C The Lords Award against Father and Son Fol. 129 C Their Banishment revoked Fol. 134 D Outragious Practices against them Fol. 141 143 Errors of the Award against them assigned Fol. 142 A And why it ought to be revoked Fol. 144 B The Award voided in Parlement Fol. 145 C The Father made Governor of Bristol Fol. 147 C He is taken and Executed Fol. 148 C The Son Executed Fol. 149 B The Judgment against them both reversed Fol. 403 B Henry Bishop of Norwich his great Courage and Conduct Fol. 349 A His Offer for the Relief of Flanders Fol. 357 D His Proffer accepted by the King and Council Fol. 358 A He Published a Croysado against the Antipope Fol. Ib. B His great Success against the Flemings Fol. Ib. F He surrendred Graveling and returned into England Fol. 359 B His Accusation and Punishment Fol. 360 C Statute of Bigamy on what account made Fol. 5 B D Of Winchester proclaimed Fol. 68 F And Conditions where to be found Fol. 220 E Are revoked by the King Fol. 221 C Statutes and Commission what and when made Fol. 367 A Declared void in Parlement Fol. 397 B And Ordinances made by the King and others appointed out of Parlement Fol. 416 A Not to be repealed under pain of Treason Fol. Ib. The Bishops and Temporal Lords Swear to observe them Fol. 417 F Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots Fol. 67 D Besieged by and yielded to King Edward I. Fol. 78 A Steward James his Submission to King Edward I. Fol. 37 C Stratford John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Behaviour to Edward III. Fol. 210 215 He submitted and begged the King's Pardon Fol. 218 D Proceedings against him vacated Fol. 219 A Is forbidden to enter the Painted Chamber Fol. 222 F Is permitted upon Mediation of some Great Men Fol. 223 A Straw Jack his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 348 His Tryal and Execution Fol. 349 C His Confession at his Execution Fol. 350 A Sudbury Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C T. Talbot Sir Tho. accused for Conspiring the Death of the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester Fol. 395 B Tarleton Adam Bishop See Adam Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c Taxes granted in the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. Templars by whom founded their Original and Suppression Fol. 165 c. Testa William the Pope's Agent convict of Crimes against the Crown Fol. 89 D His Officers questioned Fol. 90 B The King granted him Protection and License Ib. D. F Thyrning William his Speech to Richard II. in the Tower Fol. 434 E Tiler Wat. his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 His Insolent Behaviour to the King Fol. 346 F His Death Fol. 347 A His Followers pretended the King's Authority for what they did Fol. 348 B Tresilian Robert Lord Chief Justice accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 His and the other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 c. The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F Is brought into Parlement Sentenced and Executed Fol. 385 D Trussell William his Speech against Hugh D'espencer the Son Fol. 159 E He resigned up the Nobility's Homage to Edw. II. Fol. 162 D V. VAlentia Aymer sent against the Scots Fol. 84 F His Success against them Fol. 85 A Vere Robert Duke of Ireland raised Forces in Lancashire and Cheshire for Richard II. Fol. 369 D He is accused of Treason Fol. 372 D Usk Tho. impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 387 C D E W. Walworth Wm Lord Mayor of London slew Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 A He is Knighted by Richard II. for his Service Fol. 350 D Walys Wm chosen by the Scots for their Leader Fol. 53 A Is beaten and flee's into the Woods Fol. 64 C Is taken and Executed Fol. 83 F Was one that encouraged the Lords against Edw. II. Fol. 119 C Warren John appointed Governor of Scotland Fol. 38 A He suppressed the Scots Fol. 53 B Warwick Tho. Earl one of the Appellant Lords Fol. 371 C His Pardon revoked Fol. 397 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A Is Tryed and pleaded Guilty Fol. 411 E His Life granted him by the King Fol. Ib. F Welch routed and their Prince slain Fol. 9 C Are totally subdued Fol. 11 B Writ for sending the same Knights Citizens and Burgesses who were sent last Parlement Fol. 69 F Wyclif John Convented before the Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Fol. 307 F He Explains himself concerning the Sacrament of the Altar Fol. 320 A The Heresies laid to his Charge Fol. Ib. F Proceedings against his Followers in Rich. II's Reign Fol. 458 FINIS THE APPENDIX N. 1. Claus 1. Ed. 1. M. 11. de pace Regis Edwar. Proclâ—â—andâ EDwardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae Vicecomiti Eborum Salutem Cum Defuncto jam celebris memoriae Domino Henrico Rege Patre nostro ad nos Regni gubernaculum
Knighton col 2549. n. 50 60. sent to the King then Prisoner in Kenelworth-Castle Three Bishop's Two Earls Two Barons Two Abbots and Two Justices amongst whom was Sir William Trussell before noted Proxy to the whole Parlement to Resign their Homage and Fealty to the King which he did in this manner 8 Append. n. 73. Homage and Fealty resigned to K. Edw. I William Trussel Procurator of the Prelates Earls and Barons and other People in my Procuracy named having for this full and sufficient Power do Resign and Deliver up to you Edward King of England as to the King before this Hour the Homage and Fealty of the Persons in my Procuracy named and do Return them upon you Edward and make Quit or Free the Persons aforesaid in the best manner that Law and Custom may do it And do make Protestation in the Name of those that will not for the future be in your Fealty or Allegiance nor claim to hold any thing of you as King but shall hold you as a Private Person without any manner of Royal Dignity Sir Thomas de la Moor 9 f. 600. n. 40 50. tells us who the Three Bishops were John Straifort Bishop of Winchester Adam de Torleton Bishop of Hereford and Henry Burwash Bishop of Lincoln Three Principal Companions The Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester circumvent the King by Promises and Threats in transacting this Affair The Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln came before the rest to the King who with his Keeper the Earl of Lancaster persuaded him to resign his Crown to his Son and circumvented the King promising him as much Honour after his Resignation as before and on the other hand threatned him if he would not the People should yield up their Homage and Fealty and repudiate his Sons and Choose one not of Royal Blood With these and other importune Promises and Threats they obtained their Desires And then the Bishop of Hereford 1 Ib. f. 601. lin 4. c. brought in all the other Commissioners sent by the Parlement into the King's Chamber where the whole Matter they came for was dispatched not without great Grief and Reluctancy from the King Walsingham 2 f. 126. n. 20 30. reports all the Nobility met at London on the morrow of or day after Twelfth-day in Parlement and Judged the King Vnfit to Rule and for several Reasons to be Deposed and his Son Prince Edward to be chosen King Of which when the Queen had notice 3 Ibm. The Queen outwardly sorrowful she was full of Grief outwardly ut foris apparuit But the Prince affected with this outward Passion of his Mother would not accept the Title against his Father's Will and Consent Et 4 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Prince unwilling to receive the Crown juravit quod invito Patre nunquam susciperet Coronam Regni The King when he received this News by the Commissioners was much disturbed and said since it could be no otherwise he thanked them for choosing his First Born Son making his Resignation and delivering up the Royal Ensigns and Tokens of Sovereignty The Commissioners returning to the Parlement at K. Ed. resigns London with the King's Answer and the Royal Ensigns made the Rabble 5 Ibm. His Son made King rejoice and presently the whole Community of the Kingdom admitted Edward a Youth of Fourteen Years of Age to be their King on the 20th Day of January which they would have to be the First Day of his Reign And from that time he acted as King before his Coronation as may appear by the 6 Claus 1 Ed. III. Part. 1. M. 28. Append. n. 74. Writ to all the Sheriffs of England to proclaim his Peace The King to the Sheriff of Yorkshire Greeting Because Edward Note this Writ late King of England our Father by Common Council and Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and also of the Communities of the said Kingdom of his own Free Will removed himself from the Government of the said Kingdom Willing and Granting That we as his First-Born and Heir of the Kingdom should take upon us the Rule and Government And we yielding to the Good Pleasure of our Father by the Counsel and Advisement of the Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and Communities aforesaid have taken upon us the Government of the said Kingdom and received the Homages and Fealties of the said Prelates and Great Men according to Custom Therefore desiring our Peace for the Quiet and Tranquillity of our People to be inviolably observed we Command That presently after sight of these Presents you cause our Peace publickly to be proclaimed through your whole Bailiwic forbidding all and singular under the pain of Disinheriting and losing Life and Member That they presume not to infringe or violate our Peace but that all Men do prosecute their Suits and Actions without violence according to the Laws and Customs of the Land c. Witness the King at Westminster the 29th of January On the First of February being Sunday he was Crowned In the time between his being declared King and his Coronation the Londoners fearing themselves for their Cruelty against the Bishop of Excester to palliate their Wickedness 7 Hist Sacr. f. 367. vol. 1. The Londoners sorce the Bishops to swear to maintain and desend all the Rights Liâ—e ries of the City interim Londinenses sibi metuentes de crudelitate Patrata in Episcopum Exoniensem ad palliandum iniquitatem eorum c. forced the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and the other Bishops which came to the Parlement to come to their Guild-Hall where all the Bishops except the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishops of London and Carlisle Sware to maintain and defend the Rights and Liberties of the City in the presence of the Earl of Kent and an immense Multitude who came to see the Silliness of the Bishops how they Sacrificed to Mahomet 8 Ibm. In presentia Comitis Cantiae multitudinis immensae qui ad videndum fatuitatem Episcoporum quo modo Mahumeto Sacrificabant confluxerunt The Bishop of Rochester protested The Bishop of Rochester's Protestation before a Publick Notary and Witnesses especially called That it was not his Intention to Swear but saving his Order and saving all Things contained in Magna Charta The King was all this time 9 De la Moor f. 601 602 603. The Nation begins to be sensible of the King's Condition Prisoner in Kenelworth-Castle not knowing what further they were doing The Nation observing what had been done seeing the Queen engaged and the Prince carried along with them not then perhaps suspecting or in the least understanding the Designs of the Heads and Privado's of the Faction began to be sensible of the King's Condition and to consider the Pretences of his Enemies and to think how they might be kind to him and prevent further Mischief His Keeper the Earl